13._o professor_n convince_v that_o serve_v he_o not_o love_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v bid_v love_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n curse_a be_v they_o who_o nourish_v it_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o how_o christ_n have_v condemn_v sin_n colos._n 2._o 24._o ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la two_o head_n or_o chief_a justice_n court_v hold_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v joh._n 5._o 24._o christ_n do_v great_a work_n when_o to_o man_n judgement_n he_o be_v weak_a cyp._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martirio_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser._n 7._o mâ—car_n hom_n 11._o chris._n hom_n 2_o in_o math._n christ_n a_o power_n full_a saviour_n strong_a than_o samson_n yea_o strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o christ_n power_n yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n 2_o kin._n 18._o 35_o deut._n 28._o 29_o psal._n 143._o 12_o here_o follow_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o explication_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n the_o jesuit_n collect_v here_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n cajetan_a that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o we_o nor_o by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v amb._n de_fw-mi paeniten_fw-ge li._n 1._o cap._n 6_o jerem._n 17._o aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n ser._n 29_o ibidem_fw-la a_o question_n for_o papist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o luke_n 17._o 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 29_o ber._n in_o annum_fw-la mariae_fw-la ber._n in_o cant._n serm._n 23._o our_o servant_n cont_n vitiuningrati_fw-la place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v saint_n &_o righteous_a make_v not_o for_o their_o error_n of_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n godly_a man_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o holy_a scripture_n august_n in_o psal._n 38._o ber._n in_o cant._n serm_n 49._o ambros._n in_o rom._n cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser._n 49._o how_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 6._o heb._n 5._o 3._o aug._n enchi_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v our_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o rom._n 6._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n cap._n 8._o rom._n 7._o 22._o we_o be_v sure_a our_o begin_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v perfect_v application_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n contain_v first_o a_o commination_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o be_v declare_v their_o miserable_a state_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o carnal_a man_n flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o generation_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o carnal_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o understanding_n john_n 3._o 4._o act._n 26._o 24._o gen._n 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n ser._n 17_o in_o their_o affection_n math._n 8._o aug._n ibid._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o crooked_a the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v out_o death_n neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v profit_v man_n to_o salvation_n naturalist_n be_v all_o blind_a like_o samson_n wise_a among_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o miserable_a end_n more_o than_o achitophel_n far_o less_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o sam._n 17._o jere._n 4._o 22._o luke_n 16._o 8._o compare_v to_o owlet_n basil_n hexam_n hom_n 8._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o christian_a either_o of_o they_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v foolish_a psal._n 8_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr tem_fw-la ser._n 200_o their_o security_n be_v like_o the_o security_n of_o jonas_n a_o christian_a have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n but_o not_o perfect_a in_o this_o greg._n moral_a in_o job._n lib._n 6._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 77._o ibidem_fw-la inward_a &_o outward_a trouble_n may_v interrupt_v our_o peace_n but_o can_v take_v it_o away_o greg._n moral_a in_o job._n lib._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o our_o life_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n how_o foolish_a man_n be_v when_o he_o entertain_v inimitie_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22_o psal._n 2._o 9_o psal._n 50._o 22._o no_o good_a in_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v renew_a against_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n a_o mind_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o will_n that_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n &_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reform_v nature_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pervert_v jam._n 3._o 7._o mat._n 5._o 36._o ciril_n catec_fw-la 2_o psal._n 107._o psal._n 103._o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n exempt_v they_o not_o from_o his_o dominion_n isal._n 45._o 9_o miserable_a be_v that_o man_n who_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a to_o god_n aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi ca._n 14_o mat._n 26._o 39_o he_o conclude_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n acts._n 8._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n syricius_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wrongful_o the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v not_o god_n gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 27._o 38._o heb._n 12._o 17._o gen._n 32._o 26._o hos._n 12._o 4._o luk._n 18._o 11._o luk._n 16._o aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o troth_n 28_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o application_n contain_v consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a &_o that_o twofold_a consolation_n against_o the_o remanent_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v handle_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v math._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 3._o 10._o 12_o 14._o act._n 2._o 37._o acts._n 16._o 30._o bernard_n how_o the_o apostle_n give_v judgement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o sam._n 1._o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o of_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n second_o by_o fruit_n three_o by_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o math._n 7._o 16_o acts._n 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o spiritual_a in_o who_o remain_v carnal_a corruption_n the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o hiâ—_n his_o child_n 'cord_v tâ—_n his_o new_a 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o corruption_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o augustine_n papist_n will_v have_v none_o call_v spiritual_a man_n but_o their_o clergy_n ferâ—â—s_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v work_n where_o he_o work_v he_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o can_v but_o â—e_v spiritual_a in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v strange_a that_o two_o guest_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o man_n rom._n 7._o 17_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n regenerate_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n marvellous_a that_o the_o inhabiter_n be_v large_a than_o the_o habitation_n the_o special_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o worldling_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o worid_o gift_n but_o can_v not_o match_v he_o in_o this_o deut._n 33._o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v dan._n 6._o gen._n 41._o 42_o psal._n 15._o the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v import_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n fron_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v us._n phil._n 1._o 5._o 6._o fron_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n communicate_v to_o us._n rom._n 6._o 9_o fron_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o wâ—_n be_v beget_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o psal._n 51._o 11._o how_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o we_o feel_v esa._n 6._o 13._o chri._n in_o mat._n hom_n 14._o what_o great_a benefit_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o us._n he_o repair_v the_o whole_a lodging_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n isai._n 13._o
deliver_v we_o from_o so_o fearful_a a_o condemnation_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o contrary_a miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v what_o they_o will_v every_o action_n of_o their_o life_n make_v out_o the_o process_n of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n for_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a yea_o even_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o most_o unhappy_a condition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ._n faith_n albeit_o the_o former_a mention_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o comfortable_a yet_o this_o which_o be_v subjoin_v shall_v waken_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o all_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a only_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v within_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o disobedience_n so_o wisdom_n crave_v that_o we_o never_o rest_v nor_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o our_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v recount_v our_o former_a sin_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o water_v our_o couch_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o day_n continual_o until_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n take_v out_o of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o certain_a person_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n rahab_n when_o the_o original_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o sodom_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v 33._o none_o be_v preserve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o rahab_n 16._o all_o these_o be_v figure_n shadow_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o sword_n or_o hook_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o to_o cast_v they_o for_o ever_o into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n salvation_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o whole_a family_n whereof_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n which_o number_n be_v indeed_o exceed_v small_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o remnant_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o evil_a example_n deceive_v we_o but_o remember_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n 12._o let_v we_o cast_v away_o these_o burden_n and_o impediment_n 2._o special_o this_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o time_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o family_n of_o rahab_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o have_v here_o then_o first_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n reserve_v to_o mercy_n other_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n counsel_n ordain_v unto_o wrath_n this_o distinction_n be_v first_o make_v in_o god_n his_o secret_a counsel_n elect_v some_o and_o leaâ—ing_v other_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n choose_v and_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o himself_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o effectual_a call_n separate_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v but_o proper_o and_o true_o of_o those_o only_a 12._o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o that_o now_o name_n which_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n subject_a the_o apostle_n you_o see_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o thus_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n do_v order_v his_o speech_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o least_o that_o other_o weak_a christian_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o remanent_fw-la sinful_a corruption_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o declare_v that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o of_o deliverance_n again_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o receive_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o singular_a person_n as_o holy_a apostle_n &_o be_v not_o also_o extend_v to_o other_o common_o these_o whâ—_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n make_v exception_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o christian_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o include_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o benefit_n all_o whosoever_o pastor_n people_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n who_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o misery_n chief_o contemn_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 15._o but_o they_o never_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o mercy_n 8._o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o love_v the_o second_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o natural_a man_n otherwise_o blind_v with_o presumption_n they_o extol_v their_o own_o righteousness_n above_o other_o &_o in_o their_o conceit_n with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi condemn_v every_o other_o man_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o himself_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bag_n two_o measure_n by_o the_o one_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o make_v much_o of_o the_o small_a good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o other_o they_o give_v set_v that_o by_o for_o light_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o another_o our_o saviour_n proper_o express_v their_o corrupt_a judgement_n when_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v any_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o it_o self_n and_o can_v espy_v a_o moat_n soon_o in_o another_o than_o a_o beam_n in_o itself_o after_o this_o manner_n hypocrite_n look_v out_o curiosi_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendâ—m_fw-la vitam_fw-la alienam_fw-la 10._o dâ—sidiosi_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la svam_fw-la curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o careless_a corrector_n of_o their_o own_o 9_o mens_fw-la peracute_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la tarda_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la proprios_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la defectus_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o sharp_o look_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o do_v but_o slow_o consider_v she_o own_o defect_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n rather_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o search_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n then_o neglect_v ourselves_o to_o prattle_v vain_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n scripture_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n express_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o five_o sundry_a similitude_n first_o by_o a_o marriage_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o spouse_n second_o by_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n three_o by_o a_o building_n or_o house_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n stone_n and_o we_o the_o upper_a building_n upon_o he_o four_o by_o the_o
man_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v he_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v habitation_n do_v also_o yield_v unto_o we_o exceed_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o other_o habitation_n the_o lodging_n be_v large_a than_o the_o inhabiter_n but_o this_o be_v marvellous_a that_o the_o lodging_n here_o be_v so_o little_a and_o the_o inhabiter_n so_o great_a that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v who_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a contrite_a and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n a_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o the_o high_a majesty_n shall_v so_o far_o dimit_v the_o self_n as_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o pleasant_a sanctuary_n from_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o dwell_n do_v design_n some_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o child_n he_o which_o he_o show_v not_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n bound_v within_o no_o place_n he_o contain_v all_o thing_n uncontayn_v of_o any_o where_o he_o dwell_v not_o as_o a_o father_n there_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n which_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o damn_a be_v continual_o vex_v with_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o the_o christian_n he_o dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n quicken_a rule_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o worldling_n may_v match_v the_o christian_a in_o external_a gift_n but_o can_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o this_o internal_a glory_n though_o without_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o have_v he_o within_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v benjamin_n his_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n 12._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v worldling_n rejoice_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a mind_n leap_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esteem_v themselves_o high_a as_o mount_v basan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n dwell_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o be_v never_o so_o base_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamâ—d_v to_o do_v they_o honour_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o 6._o dariâ—s_n prefer_v daniel_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n honour_v joseph_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o 42_o yea_o the_o angel_n be_v content_a to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o honour_v shepherd_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o king_n herod_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n excellent_a one_o upon_o earth_n 15._o sure_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n not_o only_o do_v this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v import_v a_o familiar_a presence_n child_n but_o also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o he_o sojourn_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o lodge_v for_o some_o day_n or_o month_n in_o a_o place_n but_o have_v settle_v his_o residence_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o however_o by_o temporal_a desertion_n he_o humble_v we_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o depart_v from_o that_o soul_n which_o once_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n grace_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o most_o sure_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n us._n and_o again_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n stand_v sure_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n will_v we_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o we_o us._n and_o bring_v forward_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o die_v no_o more_o this_o life_n i_o say_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o us._n and_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v beget_v for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o be_v the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o it_o now_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a our_o life_n therefore_o be_v immortal_a 23._o but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v saul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o which_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o such_o as_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a 11._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n government_n work_v miracle_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o once_o give_v may_v be_v take_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n sometime_o again_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o special_a and_o internal_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n this_o spirit_n once_o give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o for_o this_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o never_o fall_v under_o revocation_n to_o the_o second_o spirit_n when_o david_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o restore_v i_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o import_v not_o a_o full_a departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v but_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v diminish_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o of_o god_n child_n that_o either_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n do_v so_o impair_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v just_o forsake_v they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a estate_n and_o more_o bitter_a to_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v before_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n than_o death_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o estate_n wherein_o no_o comfort_n be_v feel_v feel_v let_v patience_n sustain_v man_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o oak_n or_o elm_n even_o when_o it_o have_v cast_v the_o leaf_n 13._o so_o be_v there_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n
many_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o these_o desertion_n which_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v a_o near_a communion_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o short_a while_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o himself_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o these_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o us._n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v again_o unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n be_v many_o and_o great_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o massa_fw-la terrae_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la movendâ—_n impellenda_fw-la quanta_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la agilis_fw-la est_fw-la movenda_fw-la for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o this_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unto_o our_o soul_n which_o natural_o be_v agile_a the_o wonderful_a benefit_n that_o the_o body_n receive_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o some_o way_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o of_o many_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v these_o two_o only_a body_n the_o first_o be_v that_o where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o dwell_v he_o repair_v the_o lodging_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n this_o reparation_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a creation_n sometime_o regeneration_n and_o it_o extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n strike_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o misdo_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o heart_n communicate_v holiness_n to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o where_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n 21._o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o babel_n the_o limb_n and_o zijm_n dwell_v in_o it_o us._n the_o ostrich_n lodging_n the_o satyr_n dance_v the_o dragon_n cry_v within_o her_o palace_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a and_o unclean_a affection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o consist_v partly_o in_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o mortality_n and_o corruptibilitie_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o change_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n thus_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o have_v we_o the_o reparation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n dwell_v the_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o provision_n where_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v he_o be_v not_o burdenable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n but_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o habitation_n for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o we_o 28._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la collocaret_fw-la sua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n non_fw-la indiget_fw-la nostro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la seruorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequimur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la lumen_fw-la sâ—quuntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praestantes_fw-la sed_fw-la beneficium_fw-la a_o lumine_fw-la accâ—pientes_fw-la he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n as_o other_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o as_o man_n follow_v the_o light_n give_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o it_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o where_o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n receive_v to_o lodge_v those_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a lodge_v they_o disease_n themselves_o to_o ease_v their_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o receive_v this_o rich_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lodge_v non_fw-la angustaberis_fw-la sed_fw-la dilataberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o be_v strait_v but_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v say_v augustine_n he_o know_v the_o comfort_n he_o reap_v by_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n 15_o and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v the_o better_a thereofunto_o other_o quando_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la angustias_fw-la patiebar_fw-la nunc_fw-la implesti_fw-la cellam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la meam_fw-la exclusisti_fw-la sed_fw-la angustiam_fw-la meam_fw-la when_o thou_o lord_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o much_o anguish_n of_o mind_n oppress_v i_o now_o thou_o have_v fill_v the_o cellar_n of_o my_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o exclude_v i_o but_o exclude_v that_o anguish_n which_o trouble_v i_o in_o a_o word_n the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o be_v stretch_v out_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n david_n comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n and_o defence_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 11._o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o loâ—e_v he_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o us._n the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v that_o house_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v resident_a what_o daily_a circumspection_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o offend_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v these_o watchword_n give_v we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o there_o be_v none_o in_o a_o family_n but_o they_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o they_o go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o his_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v he_o go_v if_o to_o another_o come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v every_o morning_n his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v 9_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o dwell_v where_o he_o rule_v not_o as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unclean_a thing_n within_o his_o holy_a habitation_n so_o will_v he_o not_o dwell_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o hart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n noâ—_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n 12_o if_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o see_v brothel_n abhor_v they_o and_o go_v by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n will_v despise_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v pollute_v rather_o like_v to_o the_o filthy_a stew_n of_o sodom_n than_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o if_o hereby_o the_o weak_a conscience_n be_v cast_v down_o repentance_n reason_v within_o the_o self_n alas_o how_o can_v my_o belove_a dwell_v with_o i_o who_o be_o so_o pollute_a and_o defile_v remember_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o the_o more_o thy_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o daily_a pollution_n he_o have_v appoint_v daily_a wash_n in_o that_o fountain_n which_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1._o sweep_v out_o thy_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o holy_a anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o water_n the_o house_n of_o thy_o hart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n cyprian_a quoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la medelis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la nostra_fw-la curemuâ—_n see_v we_o can_v be_v without_o some_o wound_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o next_o remedy_n that_o with_o spiritual_a medicine_n we_o may_v cure_v they_o chastise_v ourselves_o every_o morning_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o again_o sacrifice_n see_v we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v within_o we_o continual_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v together_o with_o a_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o our_o beastly_a affection_n among_o the_o israelite_n prince_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o now_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n most_o of_o their_o uncleave_a affection_n be_v most_o approve_a
but_o fantasy_n and_o vanish_v show_n nothing_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v sunder_v sunder_v except_o man_n will_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n count_v that_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o more_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n 13_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v so_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o carnal_a professor_n that_o while_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o they_o declare_v none_o of_o his_o fruit_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v twofold_a that_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a operation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o illuminate_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n every_o spark_n of_o light_n and_o portion_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o in_o who_o it_o will_v 1._o flow_v out_o of_o doubt_n from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o caiaphas_n and_o saul_n can_v prophecy_n that_o judas_n can_v preach_v all_o be_v from_o he_o but_o of_o â—his_fw-la manner_n of_o operation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v for_o this_o way_n he_o work_v in_o the_o wicked_a godly_a not_o for_o any_o good_a to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n be_v special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n but_o proceed_v also_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o work_v this_o threefold_a effect_n in_o it_o sanctification_n intercession_n and_o consolation_n first_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n godly_a renew_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n he_o first_o rebuke_n they_o of_o sin_n he_o wake_v their_o conscience_n with_o some_o sight_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v whereof_o arise_v heaviness_n in_o their_o heart_n sadness_n in_o their_o countenance_n sanctification_n lamentation_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n that_o their_o former_a pleasure_n become_v painful_a unto_o they_o and_o other_o who_o know_v they_o before_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o change_n in_o they_o from_o this_o he_o proceed_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o that_o mercy_n and_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o now_o they_o become_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o sin_n itself_o this_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o â—entations_n this_o care_n to_o eschew_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o grow_v up_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o it_o send_v out_o the_o blade_n second_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o corn_n so_o proceed_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o maâ—_n by_o degree_n intercession_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o transgression_n we_o can_v pray_v but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o once_o loose_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v but_o also_o put_v such_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o ourselves_o who_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repeat_v again_o consolation_n and_o three_o he_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n if_o he_o be_v unto_o thou_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v thy_o comforter_n if_o at_o the_o first_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v up_o supplication_n thou_o find_v not_o his_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v for_o alas_o our_o sin_n shorten_v his_o arm_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n hold_v out_o his_o comfort_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o with_o mariâ—_n 26._o and_o lie_v still_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tear_n before_o he_o take_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o kiss_v we_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouthâ—_n and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v before_o humiliation_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o consolation_n shall_v follow_v after_o of_o this_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a against_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v he_o as_o he_o who_o have_v life_n feel_v sensible_o that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o live_v â—o_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n know_v by_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o truth_n 20._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o 5._o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o consider_v those_o three_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n from_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n the_o earnesty_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a one_o of_o these_o two_o therefore_o must_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o â—yther_o none_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v sure_a seal_n if_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 30._o and_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v seâ—led_v by_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v &_o he_o have_v seal_v they_o blaspheme_v call_v he_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o make_v not_o they_o sure_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o he_o who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n rest_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o aâ—d_n shall_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n confirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n earnest_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n of_o christian_a comfort_n say_v to_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o god_n spirit_n witness_n mercy_n from_o god_n you_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n 16._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n heir_n annex_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o heritage_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v live_v here_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v creature_n which_o distinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o other_o man_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a he_o have_v a_o universal_a operation_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n conserve_n lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o own_o determine_a end_n for_o in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v the_o be_v live_a and_o move_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v again_o a_o more_o special_a operation_n in_o man_n and_o they_o back_o again_o seven_o mighty_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v gather_v before_o they_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n but_o the_o shepherd_n and_o leader_n of_o israel_n step_n over_o all_o these_o impediment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n his_o people_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o conclude_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o babel_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o command_v the_o mountain_n to_o be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n to_o be_v exalt_v he_o command_v the_o crooked_a to_o be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n to_o become_v plain_a comfort_n and_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n shall_v remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o be_v before_o we_o though_o satan_n like_o a_o lion_n spoil_v of_o his_o prey_n snatch_v after_o we_o though_o he_o double_v his_o tentation_n upon_o we_o and_o with_o manifold_a affliction_n compass_v we_o though_o terrible_a death_n and_o the_o horrible_a grave_n stand_v before_o we_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o he_o govern_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o work_v continual_o in_o we_o till_o he_o perfect_a us._n thus_o be_v he_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v he_o as_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o so_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v without_o he_o if_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o weary_a ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n babe_n it_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v point_v out_o here_o to_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o child_n such_o as_o can_v go_v by_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o as_o that_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n 31_o when_o he_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n prayer_n how_o can_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v but_o child_n and_o new_a bear_v babe_n walk_v in_o thy_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n precept_n into_o prayer_n send_v out_o lord_n thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n 3._o let_v they_o lead_v i_o 10_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v moses_n take_v it_o so_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o except_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v fall_v if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o we_o will_v never_o enter_v our_o foot_n into_o that_o way_n wherein_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o we_o in_o mercy_n to_o lead_v us._n our_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v order_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o cloud_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o cloud_n remove_v they_o remove_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o go_v they_o follow_v where_o the_o cloud_n stand_v they_o camp_v thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o station_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o canaan_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o yet_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o till_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o our_o bondage_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v long_o ere_o now_o have_v enter_v we_o into_o our_o canaan_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v we_o and_o to_o have_v we_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o wilderness_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o patience_n and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o we_o that_o his_o word_n shine_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o live_v not_o as_o we_o list_v but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o our_o rise_n and_o lie_v down_o our_o verse_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a argument_n god_n set_v down_o a_o short_a description_n in_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n of_o a_o threefold_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v in_o they_o who_o he_o lead_v for_o first_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v fear_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v love_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v they_o who_o he_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o intimate_v unto_o their_o spirit_n god_n love_v towards_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o three_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n make_v we_o to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o most_o homely_a and_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n propones_fw-la in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o godly_a roman_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o conversion_n you_o have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o other_o operation_n than_o you_o feel_v he_o cast_v you_o down_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o feel_v he_o comfort_v you_o and_o raise_v you_o up_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n fear_n not_o as_o if_o he_o make_v they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v slave_n or_o bondman_n but_o because_o in_o his_o first_o operation_n he_o rebuke_n they_o of_o sin_n in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o bondage_n
adoption_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n without_o that_o spirit_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o without_o he_o they_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n sai_z they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v pray_v though_o they_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o multiply_v lie_v as_o they_o multiply_v word_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v prayer_n prayer_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o that_o fire_n chariot_n in_o the_o which_o eliah_n be_v carry_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o it_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o god_n 2._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o so_o familiar_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beside_o they_o neither_o see_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repeat_v again_o and_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o bend_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n intermit_v or_o relent_v his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o become_v senseless_a and_o heavy_a heart_a more_o ready_a to_o sleep_v with_o peter_n 38._o james_n and_o john_n than_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o jesus_n yea_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o tentation_n we_o cry_v other_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n you_o see_v reckon_v himself_o among_o other_o who_o cry_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v many_o yet_o see_v they_o all_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n they_o shall_v all_o cry_v for_o one_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n shall_v resemble_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n many_o be_v they_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n their_o voice_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o they_o all_o sing_v but_o one_o song_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o one_o voice_n special_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n shall_v concur_v in_o one_o commend_v and_o all_o of_o we_o send_v up_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n conjunction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n make_v they_o much_o strong_a many_o flame_n of_o fire_n unite_v in_o one_o be_v not_o easy_o quench_v many_o spring_n of_o water_n if_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o make_v the_o strong_a river_n but_o be_v divide_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v 16._o saint_n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o faith_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o oh_o what_o a_o blessing_n may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o can_v join_v in_o one_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o now_o alas_o where_o one_o with_o a_o contrite_a hart_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o many_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n what_o marvel_v then_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o as_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o lift_v any_o heavy_a burden_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o under_o it_o so_o and_o so_o by_o mutual_a strength_n make_v that_o easy_a to_o many_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o one_o so_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o lift_v from_o off_o our_o head_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o hart_n join_v his_o earnest_a supplication_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n what_o a_o blessing_n may_v we_o look_v for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o for_o their_o comfort_n who_o through_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n father_n we_o learn_v here_o prayer_n that_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v prayer_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o mother_n that_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n for_o no_o proud_a unclean_a and_o hard_a heart_n can_v pray_v unto_o god_n ascend_v the_o wing_n whereby_o it_o ascend_v be_v fervency_n and_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n fervency_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cry_v for_o as_o in_o cry_v there_o be_v a_o earnestness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n to_o send_v out_o the_o voice_n so_o in_o prayer_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o earnestness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o send_v up_o our_o desire_n as_o incense_v without_o fire_n make_v no_o smell_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o law_n so_o prayer_n without_o fervency_n send_v up_o no_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a disposition_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o commune_n with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v therefore_o ascend_v in_o our_o affection_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v familiar_o with_o our_o father_n prayer_n this_o manner_n of_o way_n send_v up_o and_o present_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n can_v but_o return_v a_o favourable_a answer_n if_o not_o at_o the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o prayer_n daniel_n receive_v his_o answer_n 23._o yea_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o supplication_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n inform_v he_o the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o to_o answer_v he_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n fail_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o manifold_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v that_o prayer_n this_o way_n pour_v out_o unto_o god_n be_v most_o effectual_a profit_n at_o five_o sundry_a petition_n do_v not_o abraham_n bring_v the_o lord_n from_o fitie_n to_o ten_o every_o petition_z return_n to_o abraham_n some_o vantage_n 18._o fain_o will_v abraham_n have_v sodom_n preserve_v for_o lot_n cause_n at_o his_o first_o request_n he_o get_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v it_o for_o fifty_o righteous_a man_n sake_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o at_o the_o last_o from_o fifty_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o ten_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n pray_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o for_o every_o petition_n he_o yield_v something_o to_o abraham_n and_o most_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o from_o answer_v 10._o till_o abraham_n cease_v from_o ask_v any_o more_o when_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n 17._o when_o jesus_n pray_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o earthly_a disposition_n to_o a_o heavenly_a they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n satan_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a enemy_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o either_o he_o make_v man_n light_o to_o esteem_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n or_o then_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o it_o as_o that_o pithonisse_fw-la interrupt_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o pray_v 16_o
to_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o think_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o i_o have_v no_o love_n because_o it_o be_v little_a or_o no_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o beginning_n no_o but_o i_o will_v so_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o more_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v still_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o fullness_n our_o great_a measure_n be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o every_o comfort_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v by_o profane_a contemner_n and_o mocker_n into_o a_o occasion_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o know_v this_o comfort_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o all_o grace_n o_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o best_a and_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v well_o enough_o cover_v by_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o sin_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o captive_v in_o the_o the_o godly_a or_o as_o if_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o separate_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n let_v they_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o the_o godly_a receive_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o seal_n and_o signet_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o seal_n leave_v in_o the_o wax_n that_o similitude_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o image_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o make_v they_o new_a and_o holy_a creature_n and_o this_o convince_v carnal_a professor_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o work_n be_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a they_o may_v rather_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n say_v as_o those_o who_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o so_o may_v they_o instead_o of_o brag_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o truth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o three_o earnest_n out_o of_o this_o description_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v customable_a to_o man_n to_o give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v either_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o the_o present_a or_o when_o the_o thing_n buy_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v present_o be_v deliver_v but_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v nor_o sell_v he_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o principal_a but_o first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v present_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o the_o principal_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o the_o husbandman_n must_v sow_v and_o tarâ—y_n with_o patience_n till_o the_o harvest_n come_v wherein_o he_o may_v shear_v as_o the_o warrior_n must_v fight_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o wrestler_n receive_v not_o his_o crown_n till_o he_o have_v overcome_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n obtain_v the_o prize_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o must_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o these_o be_v exercise_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n spirit_n and_o though_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a for_o a_o time_n be_v delay_v yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v present_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o twelve_o spy_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o the_o river_n of_o eschol_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n so_o full_a of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o it_o be_v bear_v between_o two_o upon_o a_o tree_n together_o with_o the_o fig_n and_o pomegranate_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o that_o land_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o israel_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o beginning_n will_v also_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n not_o to_o view_v it_o only_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o our_o name_n have_v send_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v taste_v they_o such_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o small_a beginning_n we_o may_v know_v what_o excellent_a comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o us._n sigh_v we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o here_o follow_v now_o the_o two_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o he_o say_v they_o sigh_v within_o themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o a_o inward_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o do_v condemn_v those_o sigh_n which_o break_v forth_o without_o for_o sometime_o the_o grief_n of_o hart_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o the_o godly_a that_o not_o only_o it_o break_v out_o in_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v but_o in_o strong_a cry_n to_o god_n also_o but_o to_o restrain_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o other_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n true_a religion_n strive_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n than_o see_v of_o man_n one_o sigh_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o more_o forcible_a to_o move_v he_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o all_o the_o shoot_a priest_n of_o baal_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o we_o be_v therefore_o more_o deep_o to_o consider_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o sigh_o and_o mourn_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n before_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o constant_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o now_o we_o mourn_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v hereafter_o it_o be_v only_a mourner_n who_o god_n have_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o a_o continual_a mourner_n be_v david_n 6._o who_o protest_v that_o in_o the_o night_n he_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o day_n mingle_v his_o cup_n therewith_o 24._o job_n in_o like_a manner_n my_o sigh_a say_v he_o come_v before_o my_o eat_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o the_o mocker_n of_o this_o age_n esteem_v a_o womanly_a affection_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o eat_v drink_v singing_z and_o a_o contract_n of_o one_o sin_n after_o another_o with_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o now_o laugh_v 25._o for_o assure_o they_o shall_v weep_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v endless_a mourning_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 38._o they_o shall_v shed_v tear_n abundant_o with_o esau_n but_o shall_v find_v no_o place_n for_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n with_o the_o godly_a delicate_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n of_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v in_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n at_o one_o time_n simon_n the_o pharisee_v give_v our_o saviour_n a_o dinner_n
unproper_o compare_v to_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n raise_v by_o the_o wind_n yet_o stand_v unmoveable_a unbroken_a itself_o break_v they_o that_o assault_v it_o again_o you_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n conqueror_n say_v before_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v now_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n battle_n every_o way_n be_v marvellous_a part_o because_o it_o be_v fight_v within_o and_o against_o himself_o and_o partly_o because_o then_o be_v he_o a_o conqueror_n when_o â—ee_n seem_v to_o be_v vanquish_v be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n who_o obtain_v great_a victory_n when_o he_o suffer_v most_o shameful_a death_n christ._n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o give_v comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o reserve_v the_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o prevail_v be_v from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o not_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o man_n stand_v or_o live_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o we_o can_v die_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o stand_n persevere_v and_o overcoming_a pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 29._o nor_o height_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o triumph_n mount_v to_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o he_o also_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o any_o other_o be_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v papist_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v presumption_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o do_v he_o lean_v not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n where_o if_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o every_o one_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o believe_v know_v as_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o jewel_n know_v that_o he_o have_v iâ—_n and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o suppose_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o some_o be_v deceive_v all_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v faith_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o these_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o witness_n &_o earnest_a penny_n of_o god_n which_o name_v he_o receive_v from_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 5._o either_o therefore_o must_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v or_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v be_v sure_a the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v the_o second_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v 16._o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o seal_n 22._o the_o witness_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o god_n give_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v not_o make_v he_o who_o have_v they_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o here_o lest_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v discourage_v they_o who_o be_v of_o weak_a conscience_n assurance_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v with_o the_o christian_a in_o a_o like_a measure_n for_o here_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o we_o want_v not_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n over-come_v all_o doubt_v yet_o be_v it_o oftentimes_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v again_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_v for_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v instant_o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n lord_n i_o believe_v 24._o but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o length_n faith_n shall_v overcome_v and_o thus_o far_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v doubt_n doubt_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n we_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la renatum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la se_fw-la certo_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o where_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o accurse_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v so_o direct_o do_v one_o point_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n impugn_v another_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o religion_n can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n nor_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o weary_a conscience_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o off_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n 29._o and_o will_v make_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o rot_a foundation_n such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n salvation_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o all_o these_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n of_o man_n they_o suspend_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o great_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o forge_a and_o comfortless_a purgatory_n thus_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n comfortless_a both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v abide_v on_o the_o rock_n renounce_v all_o purgation_n but_o the_o purgation_n of_o his_o blood_n receive_v we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o neither_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v let_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n 28._o non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la devotio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n pater_fw-la bona_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la father_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o good_a presumption_n septuag_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v bernard_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la
similitude_n of_o engraft_v wherein_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n graft_v into_o he_o last_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o feed_v wherein_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o food_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v as_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n christ._n the_o strong_a band_n of_o conjunction_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o two_o creature_n be_v between_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o eve_n be_v his_o wife_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o daughter_n his_o wife_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o marriage_n by_o god_n she_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n make_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o same_o father_n who_o make_v adam_n and_o that_o without_o adam_n help_n she_o be_v also_o his_o daughter_n for_o of_o he_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o these_o way_n be_v we_o ally_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o mutual_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o we_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v our_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v also_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o father_n also_o in_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v our_o alliance_n with_o christ_n so_o near_o use_v that_o all_o these_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v can_v not_o express_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n by_o which_o in_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o but_o from_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v similitude_n to_o declare_v how_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n we_o be_v of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n we_o be_v of_o he_o as_o the_o house_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o with_o he_o as_o brother_n with_o brother_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n as_o meat_n and_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v what_o marvel_v theâ—_n consider_v all_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n with_o boldness_n break_v out_o in_o this_o glorious_a triumph_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v wither_v or_o decay_v for_o want_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o see_v we_o be_v build_v on_o he_o like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n what_o storm_n can_v overblow_v we_o let_v the_o wind_n rise_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v because_o we_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n see_v we_o be_v his_o spouse_n who_o can_v have_v action_n against_o we_o our_o debt_n fall_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o our_o husband_n he_o live_v to_o make_v answer_n for_o we_o see_v we_o be_v his_o conquer_a inheritance_n who_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 28._o my_o sheep_n can_v no_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n most_o happy_a then_o and_o sure_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o leave_v other_o similitude_n consider_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v borrow_v from_o plant_v or_o engraft_v our_o saviour_n use_v this_o same_o similitude_n john_n 15._o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n second_o who_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o branch_n ingraft_v three_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o engraft_v four_a some_o comfor_n and_o instruction_n arise_v hereof_o the_o root_n or_o stock_n whereinto_o this_o engraft_v be_v make_v root_n be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a olive_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o righteous_a branch_n 1._o this_o root_n that_o great_a husbandman_n the_o eternal_a god_n prepare_v to_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n of_o life_n 17_o wherein_o he_o ingraft_v all_o of_o adam_n lose_a posterity_n 1._o who_o he_o have_v conclude_v to_o save_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n after_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n clad_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o at_o once_o like_o a_o lively_a root_n he_o spring_v up_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o his_o branch_n spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o till_o his_o top_n mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o life_n who_o before_o be_v humble_v to_o death_n the_o branch_n or_o grafte_n ingraft_v in_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n off_o first_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o by_o external_a baptism_n be_v enter_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o kind_n of_o engraft_v will_v suffer_v a_o cut_n off_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o bountifulness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o life_n 22_o but_o be_v as_o dead_a tree_n 5._o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o esau_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n with_o jacob_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n 10_o naâ—_n sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la legittima_fw-la matre_fw-la natus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la superb_fw-la sprevit_fw-la &_o reprobatus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o qui_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la esavo_fw-la reijciuntur_fw-la for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o lawful_a mother_n proud_o despise_v grace_n and_o be_v cast_v off_o so_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o esau_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o by_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o engraft_v they_o have_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o sort_n comfort_n be_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o outward_a engraft_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v also_o inward_o graft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n jesus_n live_v in_o i_o these_o have_v in_o they_o that_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n 20._o the_o only_a sure_a argument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o rule_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v assure_o he_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o engraft_v spirit_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o tranfire_n in_o christum_fw-la &_o so_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o light_n we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o continual_a furniture_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o a_o word_n so_o we_o live_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o die_v every_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v his_o own_o pipe_n through_o which_o these_o two_o olive_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a conduit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cause_v
we_o to_o grow_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n he_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v stay_v this_o union_n for_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o scatter_v through_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v other_o in_o the_o face_n be_v notwithstanding_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o holy_a communion_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o one_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o member_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o enforce_v for_o effect_v of_o this_o union_n such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n now_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v exceed_v great_a christ._n for_o first_o we_o have_v with_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o we_o and_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o us._n of_o the_o first_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o mankind_n may_v glory_v nature_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o comfort_n be_v small_a yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v unto_o man_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o before_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o now_o have_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n join_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v full_o sanctify_v us._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v himself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o perform_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o who_o make_v the_o bitter_a water_n to_o become_v sweet_a he_o who_o make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o the_o barren_a woman_n to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 6._o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v sinner_n become_v saint_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o for_o man_n he_o may_v begeâ—_n child_n but_o can_v renew_v their_o nature_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o wife_n but_o can_v change_v her_o condition_n vinum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o moses_n qui_fw-la aethiopissam_n duxit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la aethiopissae_fw-la mutare_fw-la colorem_fw-la who_o marry_v a_o aethiopian_a woman_n but_o can_v not_o change_v her_o colour_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v head_n and_o remanent_fw-la member_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o us._n last_o of_o all_o perseverance_n by_o our_o engraft_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n the_o root_n bear_v we_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o unsure_a foundation_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o grow_v and_o increase_v yea_o the_o old_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o fasten_v our_o root_n and_o flourish_v for_o they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n flourish_v in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 146._o and_o whereas_o other_o branch_n may_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o their_o stock_n either_o by_o violence_n of_o wind_n or_o force_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o at_o least_o consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n 24._o they_o keep_v not_o he_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o because_o i_o be_o not_o change_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v o_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o jesus_n be_v who_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o breath_n shall_v decay_v they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n and_o their_o thought_n shall_v perish_v the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v nor_o sow_v or_o as_o if_o their_o stock_n take_v no_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n shall_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v the_o whirlwind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o like_o stubble_n o_o silly_a glory_n of_o worldling_n which_o die_v to_o they_o oftentimes_o before_o themselves_o at_o least_o with_o they_o their_o beauty_n consume_v when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o their_o pomp_n do_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o only_o happy_a &_o sure_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n be_v chief_o two_o root_n first_o be_v a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v of_o another_o so_o teach_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o which_o i_o mark_v the_o rather_o to_o point_v out_o the_o agreement_n in_o one_o truth_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la palmites_fw-la â—_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferant_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la accipiant_fw-la carranza_n unde_fw-la vivant_fw-la sic_fw-la quip_n vitis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o palmitibus_fw-la ut_fw-la vitale_fw-it subministret_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la sumat_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o manere_v in_o christo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o branch_n be_v so_o in_o the_o vine_n that_o they_o give_v nothing_o unto_o it_o but_o receive_v from_o it_o that_o sap_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o live_v but_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o in_o the_o branch_n that_o it_o minister_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o that_o therefore_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o not_o unto_o himself_o thus_o they_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o root_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v do_v yet_o more_o humble_a we_o ibidem_fw-la praeciso_fw-la palmite_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la vivae_fw-la radice_fw-la alius_fw-la pullulare_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praecisus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la radice_fw-la vivere_fw-la though_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n another_o may_v spring_v out_o but_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o can_v live_v without_o the_o root_n it_o wither_v and_o be_v meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n shall_v perish_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o want_v another_o who_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o 16_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_v but_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n plant_v we_o who_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o saithâ—our_n saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a power_n in_o this_o stock_n of_o
man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v christ_n fly_v from_o he_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la male_a facit_fw-la odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la for_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n other_o where_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o run_v before_o he_o not_o wait_v upon_o his_o light_n &_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o run_v with_o zeal_n but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o way_n death_n because_o every_o man_n course_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o end_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o best_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonderful_a folly_n of_o man_n the_o propose_a end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n whereat_o they_o will_v be_v be_v heaven_n but_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v close_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o in_o word_n say_v his_o journey_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o yet_o for_o no_o man_n warning_n will_v refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o walk_v towards_o the_o north_n but_o more_o foolish_a be_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n travail_v towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n keep_v notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a course_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o heaven_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh._n o_o pitiful_a blindness_n and_o folly_n how_o many_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v forewarn_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n all_o cry_n to_o thou_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o way_n wherein_o thou_o walk_v o_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n he_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v assure_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o return_v nor_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thy_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v once_o find_v the_o right_a way_n which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o god_n life_n let_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o by_o those_o three_o most_o notable_a help_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o david_n in_o three_o verse_n of_o 119_o psal._n vers_fw-la 57_o 119._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n 58._o i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o presence_n with_o my_o whole_a hart_n 59_o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n determination_n determination_n be_v the_o first_o supplication_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o settle_a resolution_n to_o conclude_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v live_v godly_a supplication_n be_v the_o second_o except_o by_o continual_a prayer_n our_o determination_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grâ—ce_n from_o god_n our_o conclusion_n which_o we_o take_v to_o day_n shall_v vanish_v to_o morrow_n consideration_n consideration_n be_v the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o reduce_v we_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o of_o weakness_n we_o wander_v from_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o first_o determination_n these_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o keep_v our_o hart_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o necessary_a that_o if_o without_o they_o we_o do_v any_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v snare_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sail_n be_v hoist_v up_o present_o some_o skilful_a mariner_n start_v to_o the_o rudder_n so_o every_o morning_n wherein_o we_o rise_v from_o our_o rest_n and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rudder_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n let_v we_o knit_v it_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o threefold_a cord_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o shall_v our_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a progress_n every_o day_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o determination_n we_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a course_n by_o supplication_n we_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o consideration_n we_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n consideration_n warn_v we_o to_o return_v again_o into_o it_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o life_n one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v always_o a_o actor_n and_o four_a godliness_n by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v that_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o godliness_n for_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v basil_n the_o step_n other_o thing_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o revel_v 11._o 11._o again_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o forcible_a work_a lively_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v customable_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o command_a or_o work_v power_n so_o he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o law_n to_o sin_n a_o law_n to_o his_o member_n a_o law_n to_o death_n and_o now_o very_o proper_o he_o oppones_fw-la unto_o they_o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o save_v to_o free_a and_o to_o quicken_v than_o any_o law_n that_o have_v contrary_a power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v captive_a or_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v strong_a the_o first_o lesson_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o speech_n who_o ascribe_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o law_n which_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n a_o more_o powerful_a law_n to_o justify_v and_o preserve_v most_o sure_a then_o be_v our_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o lord_n which_o shall_v bring_v every_o contrary_a power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o subiecton_n to_o he_o that_o tyrant_n sin_n have_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o overruled_n many_o a_o one_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o valiant_a conqueror_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n able_a to_o disannul_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v that_o strong_a one_o who_o by_o nature_n possess_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n as_o his_o own_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v that_o strong_a one_o who_o will_v dispossess_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 20_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o nature_n we_o learn_v here_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o all_o servant_n those_o be_v in_o worst_a case_n who_o be_v sell_v and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v sell_v they_o be_v worst_a who_o must_v do_v service_n in_o prison_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n most_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o be_v chain_v and_o bind_v in_o prison_n yet_o such_o servant_n be_v we_o by_o nature_n before_o christ_n make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o sell_v under_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n but_o more_o also_o we_o be_v as_o say_v isaiah_n captive_v and_o bind_v with_o chain_n in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n whereof_o be_v infidelity_n for_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n a_o jailor_n so_o straight_o and_o tyrannous_a as_o permit_v we_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n so_o much_o as_o â—o_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n or_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o from_o who_o only_o come_v our_o help_n our_o oppresser_n in_o this_o bondage_n be_v satan_n and_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n as_o do_v miserable_o distract_v the_o soul_n pride_n one_o while_n usurp_v dominion_n over_o we_o avarice_n another_o while_n vendicate_v a_o seat_n to_o herself_o with_o power_n to_o command_v we_o concupiscence_n most_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o do_v her_o service_n as_o our_o sovereign_n sic_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o i_o de_fw-fr i_o
speak_v of_o a_o natural_a generation_n 24._o let_v paul_n speak_v before_o agrippa_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o festus_n shall_v count_v he_o a_o fool_n 19_o let_v lot_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o sodom_n and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o mocker_n thus_o naturalist_n can_v neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n to_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o one_o or_o terrify_v with_o the_o other_o for_o he_o mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o new_a mind_n whereby_o he_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o 20._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a sense_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a 17_o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la oculos_fw-la interiores_fw-la quibus_fw-la videt_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la he_o have_v those_o natural_a eye_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o from_o the_o understanding_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o affection_n affection_n whereupon_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n set_v his_o affection_n but_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o understanding_n commend_v for_o good_a for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n incline_v to_o that_o which_o accord_v to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o think_v best_o for_o himself_o the_o gadarens_n will_v prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n 8._o and_o naturalist_n make_v more_o of_o their_o small_a earthly_a commodity_n than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a account_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n sweet_a â—nto_n he_o then_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o worldling_n he_o find_v â—ore_o joy_n in_o the_o lightsome_a countenance_n of_o god_n then_o in_o all_o abundance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o earth_n he_o account_v but_o dung_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o he_o ibid._n her_o glory_n be_v despise_v in_o his_o eye_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la olfactum_fw-la interius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n â—â—mus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la estque_fw-la verbum_fw-la illi_fw-la odor_n aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_n for_o he_o have_v that_o internal_a sense_n of_o smell_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 15._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o either_o reason_n which_o shall_v rule_v be_v overruled_n by_o the_o will_n or_o at_o least_o the_o crooked_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a crooked_a that_o be_v a_o blind_a understanding_n direct_v the_o crooked_a will_n and_o perverse_a affection_n a_o wrong_a way_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n for_o where_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o see_v the_o understanding_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v no_o counsel_n nor_o conclusion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deadly_a what_o can_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v but_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o way_n of_o death_n this_o be_v that_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n death_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n we_o have_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o forbid_a tree_n we_o have_v a_o wisdom_n which_o bring_v out_o death_n the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n whereunto_o the_o quick_a engine_n can_v ever_o attain_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n profit_v they_o not_o unto_o salvation_n lanctantius_n compare_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o philosopher_n to_o a_o liveless_a body_n want_v a_o head_n in_o see_v they_o be_v blind_a in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o understanding_n they_o understand_v not_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o head_n salvation_n so_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o natural_a philosophy_n they_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v the_o creator_n by_o natural_a reason_n they_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o sophistry_n of_o satan_n by_o practice_v also_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n they_o attain_a to_o a_o show_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v cardinal_a to_o a_o show_n i_o say_v but_o as_o for_o true_a prudence_n justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n they_o attain_a not_o unto_o they_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v without_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la christum_fw-la ignorant_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o virtue_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o blind_a samson_n samson_n for_o as_o he_o without_o a_o guide_n can_v not_o find_v one_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n no_o more_o can_v natural_a understanding_n find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nascimur_fw-la universi_fw-la viae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignari_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bear_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o without_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n man_n have_v without_o grace_n may_v lead_v he_o forward_o to_o evil_n but_o can_v teach_v he_o to_o eschew_v evil_a achitophel_n be_v count_v wise_a in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o miserable_a end_n 17._o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o his_o impatiency_n yet_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o naturalist_n in_o our_o time_n no_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o glory_n within_o themselves_o that_o by_o their_o subtle_a wit_n they_o have_v go_v through_o dangerous_a course_n wherein_o other_o have_v fall_v yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n neither_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o politic_a devise_n wherein_o they_o have_v place_v their_o confidence_n shall_v not_o at_o length_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wise_a man_n but_o call_v they_o wise_a with_o arestriction_n they_o be_v wise_a say_v jeremie_n to_o do_v evil_a 22._o wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o basil_n proper_o compare_v they_o unto_o owlet_n owlet_n which_o see_v something_o in_o the_o night_n but_o nothing_o in_o the_o day_n such_o be_v worldling_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 8._o but_o no_o judgement_n how_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o compass_v thing_n present_a but_o careless_a for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n wisdom_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v answer_v prudentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la stulta_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o foolish_a albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v foolishness_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o different_a that_o either_o of_o they_o esteem_v another_o foolish_a but_o the_o one_o judge_n with_o a_o warrant_n the_o other_o not_o so_o the_o spiritual_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v stir_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o be_v their_o mind_n perturb_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a desire_n of_o their_o variable_a affection_n and_o as_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o have_v it_o who_o life_n be_v a_o continuance_n in_o inimitie_n with_o god_n 5._o for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v kiss_v one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n 200_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la haereditas_fw-la christianorun_n peace_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o christian_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o own_o carnal_a security_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v curse_v they_o but_o the_o false_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o
from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v away_o with_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n perceive_v again_o time_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unrenue_v by_o grace_n that_o no_o good_a be_v leave_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n may_v draw_v their_o work_n of_o preparation_n or_o merit_n of_o congruity_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o describe_v his_o understanding_n that_o not_o only_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v man_n miserable_a estate_n see_v he_o add_v neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o again_o his_o will_n he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v this_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o abase_v the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n 14._o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v he_o have_v such_o a_o will_n as_o neither_o be_v subject_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o set_v it_o against_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n dream_n of_o a_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n infer_v more_o of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n than_o himself_o conclude_v pervert_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o our_o rebellious_a will_n shall_v be_v make_v obedient_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o this_o hope_n from_o man_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v increase_v the_o inimitie_n but_o can_v make_v reconciliation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n james_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n 7._o though_o the_o small_a member_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o unâ—uly_o a_o evil_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tame_v it_o we_o can_v change_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 36._o to_o make_v that_o white_a which_o be_v black_a far_o less_o can_v we_o change_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v unclean_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o so_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o peaceable_a lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n naturalist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n cause_v the_o hard_a adamant_n to_o break_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o sure_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v a_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o soft_a where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n there_o be_v nothing_o cold_a than_o ice_n yet_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v warm_a by_o the_o help_n of_o fire_n a_o thorny_a ground_n say_v cyrill_n be_v well_o manure_v become_v fertile_a 2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o fruitful_a land_n 107._o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v 103._o and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v he_o cause_v the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v his_o youth_n shall_v we_o then_o close_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o old_a slough_n of_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o have_v i_o mark_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a judge_v as_o to_o conclude_v any_o man_n reprobation_n reprobation_n because_o of_o his_o present_a rebellion_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o conversation_n for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o again_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o grace_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o be_v have_v make_v our_o rebellious_a heart_n subject_n unto_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v also_o perform_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o to_o express_v man_n natural_a rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n note_v such_o a_o rebellion_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a according_a to_o order_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o rebel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o stubborn_a can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o subjection_n do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o bide_v under_o the_o lord_n dominion_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v not_o orderly_a subjection_n unto_o god_n jeroboam_fw-la shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o rehoboam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o control_v he_o but_o let_v man_n repine_v as_o he_o will_v can_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o no_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o declare_v his_o subjection_n by_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lord_n obedience_n the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o superiority_n but_o shall_v declare_v his_o power_n upon_o man_n by_o control_v he_o he_o shall_v bruise_v coutrary_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n 9_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o assure_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o we_o god_n the_o his_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la facit_fw-la ipse_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n do_v his_o will_n on_o they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n his_o most_o holy_a will_n 14_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la paenale_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la nolle_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o great_a punishment_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o evermore_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v &_o always_o to_o dislike_v that_o which_o forever_o shall_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o shall_v suffer_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o rebellion_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o that_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n deny_v ourselves_o we_o make_v look_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n inquire_v for_o his_o will_n and_o follow_v it_o say_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 39_o not_o my_o will_n o_o lord_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v verse_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n affirm_v that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v please_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a part_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unregenerate_a a_o stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o it_o import_v a_o universal_a thraldom_n of_o man_n nature_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o simon_n magus_n 23._o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n signify_v much_o more_o
these_o roman_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o be_v not_o eli_n deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o anna_n she_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o may_v not_o godly_a man_n be_v deceive_v on_o the_o other_o extremity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o who_o be_v evil_a indeed_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o write_v unto_o a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o therefore_o may_v undoubted_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v always_o most_o sure_a that_o where_o the_o lord_n gather_v by_o his_o word_n a_o church_n he_o have_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a_o number_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o proceed_v further_o revelation_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o private_a man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n second_o a_o judgement_n of_o fruit_n three_o a_o judgement_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o first_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o know_v our_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v also_o proceed_v and_o judge_v of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 16_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n these_o first_o two_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian_a the_o judgement_n of_o fruit_n be_v help_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v the_o three_o simon_n peter_n know_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 8._o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o perdition_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o the_o same_o unfeigned_a faith_n dwell_v in_o timothy_n 5_o which_o dwell_v before_o in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o by_o it_o john_n the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o the_o lady_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v a_o elect_a lady_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o any_o man_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n again_o we_o have_v to_o mrke_v for_o our_o comfort_n corruption_n how_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o remain_v fleshly_a corruption_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n be_v contrary_a there_o be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o deceiver_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n fleshly_a corruption_n therefore_o you_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n through_o my_o grace_n a_o spiritual_a disposition_n therefore_o you_o be_v spiritual_a satan_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o his_o eye_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o see_v no_o transgression_n in_o israel_n corruption_n he_o judge_n not_o his_o child_n by_o the_o remanent_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n but_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o renew_v grace_n in_o us._n one_o dram_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o that_o any_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n in_o he_o can_v make_v he_o odious_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belove_a his_o servant_n his_o son_n his_o saint_n 9_o who_o be_v so_o only_o in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o beginning_n both_o these_o be_v true_a 8_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o augustine_n illud_fw-la ex_fw-la primimitijs_fw-la novi_fw-la hominis_fw-la istis_fw-la ex_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la veteris_fw-la the_o one_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o remanent_n of_o the_o old_a man_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o continual_o displease_v with_o our_o inhabitant_n corruption_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v we_o so_o complain_v of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o become_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o us._n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a but_o see_v beside_o nature_n theâ—e_n be_v in_o we_o a_o new_a workmanship_n of_o grace_n fâ—om_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o new_a and_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o man_n regenerate_v clergy_n so_o his_o suppost_n adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v deceiver_n and_o unjust_a robber_n when_o they_o restrain_v this_o name_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o clergy_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v competent_a to_o every_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v ferâ—â—s_n spiritualem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la vestis_fw-la locus_fw-la officium_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o garment_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o place_n nor_o office_n nor_o external_a work_n that_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o dwell_v he_o subjoin_v here_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a comfort_n he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v noâ—_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o this_o midst_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o work_n where_o he_o work_v he_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuate_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v he_o transform_v they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o give_v light_a even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v far_o of_o and_o heat_n to_o they_o who_o be_v near_o hand_n but_o transchange_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o with_o so_o marvellous_a a_o virtue_n that_o iron_n which_o be_v cold_a by_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v hot_a and_o burn_a so_o do_v that_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o change_v all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v he_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n than_o his_o argument_n be_v sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o two_o guest_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n shall_v both_o at_o one_o time_n have_v their_o dwell_n in_o man_n i_o compare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n regenerate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 17_o wherein_o there_o be_v both_o a_o free_a woman_n sarah_n abraham_n and_o a_o bond_n woman_n hagar_n with_o their_o child_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v old_a and_o strong_a than_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o disdain_v little_a isaac_n as_o weak_a and_o persecute_v he_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o isaac_n be_v that_o though_o ishmael_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o while_n he_o shall_v not_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n such_o a_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o dwell_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n both_o old_a nature_n and_o new_a grace_n with_o their_o child_n the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o first_o being_n old_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o new_a
bastard_n christian_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o fair_a sepulchre_n provide_v before_o hand_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o honourable_a burial_n command_v &_o expect_v of_o they_o before_o death_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o behind_o they_o all_o which_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o live_v behind_o but_o no_o help_n to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a i_o note_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o these_o ethnic_n in_o suffer_v of_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a and_o small_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o pusillanimity_n who_o have_v from_o christ_n most_o excellent_a comfort_n against_o death_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o small_a remembrance_n thereof_o 16._o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o albeit_o many_o profess_v he_o yet_o few_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o power_n life_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o mouth_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a dead_a he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o by_o a_o more_o significant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v but_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v yea_o if_o we_o will_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o death_n by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a already_o the_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n of_o death_n which_o be_v dolour_n already_o infirmity_n and_o heavy_a disease_n have_v seize_v already_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o lodging_n which_o short_o must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o his_o body_n not_o only_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o thou_o be_v dust_n 19_o and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v our_o carcase_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n and_o our_o life_n be_v but_o like_o that_o short_a time_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o condemn_a man_n between_o his_o doom_n and_o his_o execution_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n lively_o express_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a whereof_o there_o arise_v unto_o we_o many_o profitable_a instruction_n fear_n and_o first_o what_o great_a need_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o death_n 12._o shall_v we_o 12._o not_o cry_v without_o cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o alas_o it_o be_v pitiful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n not_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o death_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o his_o carcase_n nor_o foresee_v how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o second_o professor_n but_o live_v careless_a like_a to_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v sudden_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o spirit_n for_o disobedience_n send_v unto_o the_o prison_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o like_o those_o philistines_n who_o banquet_v in_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n their_o god_n have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v not_o know_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v within_o be_v sudden_o otherthrowne_v and_o their_o banquet_a house_n make_v their_o burial_n place_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o pillar_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o 9_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v sudden_a desolation_n overtake_v they_o and_o let_v this_o same_o meditation_n repress_v in_o we_o that_o poison_n of_o pride_n pride_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o spring_v forth_o of_o our_o nature_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o last_o in_o root_n out_o will_v thou_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o beautiful_a be_v but_o a_o lodging_n of_o death_n and_o what_o cause_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o wax_v proud_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n bernard_n quid_fw-la â—u_n superbis_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la si_fw-mi superbientibus_fw-la angelis_n non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la deus_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la tibi_fw-la putredo_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o be_v proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o wax_v proud_a will_v he_o spare_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a creature_n yea_o vermis_fw-la crastino_fw-la moriturus_fw-la 21._o a_o worm_n that_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n if_o so_o be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n say_v bernard_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o ille_fw-la intumuit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o sterquilinio_fw-la he_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n if_o i_o wax_v proud_a lie_v in_o a_o douâ—g-hill_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v punish_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o beauty_n &_o strength_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o thy_o flower_n o_o man_n can_v but_o wither_v for_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v be_v dead_a already_o and_o last_o be_v the_o body_n dead_a then_o learn_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sobriety_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o pamper_v that_o carcase_n of_o thou_o with_o excessive_a feed_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o death_n already_o if_o man_n take_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o care_n to_o present_v their_o spirit_n holy_a and_o without_o blame_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o make_v their_o body_n fat_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o godliness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o herein_o be_v their_o folly_n carnem_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la rebus_fw-la impinguant_fw-la bernard_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v fat_a their_o flesh_n with_o delicate_a thing_n which_o within_o few_o day_n the_o worm_n shall_v devour_v animam_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la adornant_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibiu_fw-la but_o beautify_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a work_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o refrain_v from_o the_o immoderate_a pamper_n of_o this_o flesh_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o we_o have_v here_o moreover_o discover_v unto_o we_o discover_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o satan_n who_o daily_a tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o some_o good_a by_o commit_v of_o it_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o falsify_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o what_o perform_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o himself_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v so_o shameless_a be_v that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o dâ—re_v as_o bold_o promise_v vantage_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n this_o day_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o see_v through_o miserable_a experience_n that_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v enâ—â—ed_v into_o our_o body_n be_v he_o not_o a_o deceiver_n indeed_o that_o do_v first_o steal_v from_o we_o our_o birthright_n and_o now_o will_v also_o take_v from_o we_o the_o blessing_n all_o those_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v steal_v they_o from_o we_o with_o his_o lie_a word_n and_o now_o he_o go_v about_o by_o lie_n also_o to_o steal_v from_o we_o that_o
sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n moses_n after_o forty_o day_n talk_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n come_v down_o with_o so_o bright_a a_o shine_a countenance_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v transchange_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o not_o forty_o day_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o their_o face_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n o_o how_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o all_o &_o if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o no_o hart_n can_v conceive_v it_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o four_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v loose_v a_o corporal_a substance_n spiritual_a and_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o then_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o now_o our_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o carnal_a corruption_n press_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o after_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o shall_v our_o body_n then_o be_v spiritual_a because_o without_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o burden_n no_o prison_n no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v carry_v the_o body_n where_o it_o will_v without_o resistance_n where_o now_o it_o be_v earthly_a heavy_a and_o tend_v downward_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v restore_v so_o lightsome_a and_o quick_a that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v mount_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o head_n ascend_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 11._o and_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v his_o member_n ascend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o ascension_n if_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o sundry_a mettle_n that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v put_v between_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o and_o that_o other_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o â—each_v we_o that_o then_o only_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o benefit_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v after_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n make_v we_o partaker_n through_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n exhortation_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v we_o doctrine_n that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v you_o that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o receive_v this_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n concern_v you_o it_o be_v your_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o main_a proposition_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v explain_v and_o apply_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o comfort_v the_o godly_a have_v both_o against_o the_o remanent_n as_o also_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o these_o comfort_n belong_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o think_v with_o those_o scornful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o you_o then_o go_v on_o in_o your_o security_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o death_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o your_o mortal_a body_n be_v wise_a in_o time_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o only_a sovereign_a comfort_n against_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o otherwise_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o security_n as_o you_o will_v miserable_a shall_v your_o end_n be_v now_o the_o consolation_n be_v end_v us._n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o exhortation_n both_o these_o two_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o through_o the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o beginning_n of_o death_n which_o already_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o exhortation_n again_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o when_o we_o linger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n the_o angel_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o delay_v and_o linger_v he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o sodom_n till_o they_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o allbeit_v the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o early_o and_o late_o by_o his_o messenger_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o warn_v we_o in_o time_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o alas_o so_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a fin_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o double_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o yet_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o exhortation_n make_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o exhortation_n contemplationis_fw-la enim_fw-la gustus_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la cant._n nisi_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la mandatoruâ—_n the_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o contemplation_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o this_o particle_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n precede_v see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o be_v debt_n bond_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o every_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n bind_v we_o debtor_n of_o service_n to_o god_n debtor_n own_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n proclaim_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o bind_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n certain_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pagan_n do_v not_o halâ—e_v so_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o bastard_n christian_n who_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n they_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n sophistry_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v well_o not_o consider_v that_o good_a work_n must_v prove_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n must_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o debtor_n to_o righteousness_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o he_o have_v loose_v
punishment_n serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o how_o horrible_a this_o death_n be_v which_o here_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a deep_a and_o large_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o it_o be_v that_o great_a deep_a which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n themselves_o abhor_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o torment_n all_o that_o they_o crave_v be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n it_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n wherein_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v therefore_o jude_n call_v it_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n 48._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o without_o light_n 19_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n without_o rest_n saint_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n 22._o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o gehenna_n for_o the_o horrible_a scrieche_n of_o they_o who_o be_v brunt_n in_o it_o and_o the_o vile_a and_o stink_a filthiness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o pain_n he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o sin_v so_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o member_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o wrath_n sure_o it_o shall_v astonish_v man_n to_o consider_v this_o for_o if_o now_o any_o one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o insufferable_a how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o pain_n be_v he_o who_o now_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge take_v some_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v another_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n and_o he_o also_o if_o he_o see_v another_o burn_v up_o with_o anthony_n fire_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o see_v a_o great_a lay_v upon_o another_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v all_o thing_n one_o cry_v with_o the_o shunamite_n son_n for_o excessive_a dolour_n alas_o my_o head_n my_o head_n another_o with_o antiochus_n my_o belly_n the_o three_o with_o asa_n my_o foot_n my_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o comparable_a to_o that_o pain_n wherein_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o foot_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v rack_v upon_o the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o plague_n only_o but_o with_o manifold_a for_o as_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o yet_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o pain_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o horror_n thereof_o it_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o shall_v seek_v death_n as_o a_o benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n be_v end_v in_o a_o day_n the_o deluge_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o original_a world_n last_v but_o a_o year_n the_o famine_n that_o plague_v egypt_n last_v but_o seven_o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n be_v end_v in_o seventy_o year_n but_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o damn_a shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a death_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v here_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v it_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v mortify_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a vantage_n we_o receive_v by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o also_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v before_o verse_n 9_o that_o these_o godly_a roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o further_a mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v superfluous_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v then_o we_o see_v clear_o which_o we_o may_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o remanent_fw-la life_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v out_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v fight_v without_o intermission_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v away_o his_o superfluity_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o reform_v believe_v i_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o spring_v weed_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v away_o they_o return_v when_o they_o be_v once_o quench_v they_o kindle_v again_o except_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o shall_v always_o find_v within_o thyself_o something_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a say_v cyrill_n than_o the_o rock_n cyrill_n yet_o in_o the_o seam_n and_o cliff_n thereof_o the_o noisome_a weed_n fasten_v her_o root_n and_o spring_v out_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o oftentimes_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v fasten_v their_o root_n in_o he_o send_v out_o her_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o affection_n against_o which_o he_o have_v need_n to_o fight_v continual_o but_o here_o it_o be_v inquire_v work_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o lust_n lie_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o man_n give_v life_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o put_v out_o the_o life_n thereof_o upon_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o second_o these_o same_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o asscribe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o call_v they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n glory_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o he_o make_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n willing_a worker_n with_o he_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n when_o david_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o mettle_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n 14_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o build_n of_o ourselves_o up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v back_o unto_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o obedience_n let_v therefore_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o merit_n yet_o again_o be_v far_o from_o we_o damn_v see_v the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v debt_n and_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o let_v we_o reserve_v the_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o verb._n quare_fw-la dona_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la 2_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quarerem_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la venires_fw-la ad_fw-la dona_fw-la mea_fw-la seek_v my_o gift_n say_v augustine_n
and_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o horrible_a fear_n but_o in_o his_o second_o operation_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v they_o free_a who_o be_v bind_v before_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o before_o he_o terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o the_o one_o he_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o discover_v our_o disease_n to_o the_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_n which_o point_v out_o the_o physician_n as_o the_o proclaim_v of_o the_o law_n wrought_v a_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o hear_v it_o so_o do_v the_o preach_v thereof_o for_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o tremble_v john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n then_o he_o proceed_v and_o point_a out_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o for_o his_o auditor_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o threaten_n inquire_v earnest_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o into_o who_o heart_n never_o enter_v that_o care_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v have_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v here_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n with_o themselves_o their_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o once_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v fear_n this_o be_v his_o first_o operation_n in_o you_o but_o now_o you_o have_v experience_n of_o another_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a operation_n he_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o your_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deny_v that_o sarah_n be_v his_o wife_n make_v peter_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n this_o fear_n make_v jonas_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o ninive_n and_o make_v that_o worthy_a prophet_n samuel_n unwilling_a to_o anoint_v david_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o saul_n shall_v slay_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a unto_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o length_n overcome_v in_o they_o fear_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v servile_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a they_o fear_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o hate_v and_o abhor_v every_o one_o that_o do_v snibbe_n or_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n fear_n the_o four_o be_v filial_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n 4._o but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o for_o the_o diabolical_a fear_n fear_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v they_o have_v receive_v within_o themselves_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n 19_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v recall_v they_o seek_v no_o mercy_n nor_o shall_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o end_n in_o this_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a find_v themselves_o condemn_v without_o all_o further_a hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o fear_v continual_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fear_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o filial_a fear_n exempt_v namely_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o introduction_n to_o work_v in_o they_o fear_v of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n conjoin_v with_o love_n so_o than_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o conversion_n you_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v not_o only_o release_v you_o of_o that_o fear_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o conceive_v at_o the_o first_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v become_v your_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v increase_v daily_a till_o it_o proceed_v as_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a itself_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_n shall_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a then_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n therefore_o augustine_n compare_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o needle_n that_o go_v through_o the_o seam_n and_o prepare_v in_o it_o a_o place_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n go_v through_o the_o secret_a seam_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o fear_n shall_v be_v away_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o deal_v hardly_o with_o his_o child_n 15._o as_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o he_o comfort_v at_o the_o last_o and_o as_o joseph_n entreat_v his_o brethren_n rough_o who_o at_o the_o last_o for_o tender_a compassion_n he_o embrace_v with_o many_o tear_n but_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o god_n humble_v his_o own_o be_v but_o preparative_n to_o his_o consolation_n at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o love_a father_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o have_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o youth_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o even_o now_o exempt_v from_o their_o own_o fear_n fear_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o reprove_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n send_v out_o accuse_v thought_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o with_o power_n deliver_v unto_o they_o then_o do_v they_o much_o more_o tremble_v &_o fear_n for_o the_o word_n strengthen_v the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o but_o fear_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o last_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o oft_o disquiet_v with_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o felix_n be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o hate_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o because_o it_o testify_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o more_o than_o micaiah_n do_v to_o achab_n and_o so_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o his_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o transchange_v by_o hear_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o receive_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o strong_a blood_n of_o god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o generation_n they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o with_o great_a homeliness_n and_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n yea_o and_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n than_o any_o son_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o call_v on_o his_o earthly_a father_n whereby_o we_o cry_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
according_a to_o your_o highness_n wont_a favour_n and_o clemency_n towards_o i_o your_o majesty_n will_v gracious_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n towards_o your_o highness_n name_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o daily_a orator_n william_n cowper_n minister_n at_o perth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v comfort_n against_o the_o cross_n verse_n 17._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o christian_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_o exhort_v we_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o in_o a_o subdue_a by_o a_o holy_a discipline_n our_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o natural_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o make_v some_o profit_n in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o for_o the_o life_n of_o one_o affection_n be_v far_o less_o prevail_v most_o to_o make_v man_n impatient_a and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o weakness_n against_o the_o cross_n since_o in_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n place_v his_o principal_a strength_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n indeed_o and_o a_o heavenly_a physician_n send_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v here_o temper_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a unto_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 17._o affliction_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o out_o suffering_n they_o be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o glory_n the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n 8._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v by_o affliction_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o profess_v he_o be_v desirous_a with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n to_o sit_v some_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a but_o be_v not_o so_o content_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n volunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la te_fw-la frui_fw-la bernard_n at_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o imitari_fw-la conregnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la compati_fw-la they_o will_v all_o enjoy_v thou_o know_v that_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o be_v not_o content_a to_o follow_v thou_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o reign_v with_o thou_o but_o not_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a way_n it_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o have_v join_v together_o except_o first_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o worldling_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o worldling_n the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v on_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n go_v on_o to_o eternal_a shame_n if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n the_o first_o abc_n of_o religion_n teach_v you_o there_o will_v be_v this_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o abc_n of_o atheism_n teach_v there_o be_v this_o all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n through_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n lead_v his_o child_n to_o a_o infinite_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o satan_n through_o the_o present_a perish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n lead_v his_o miserable_a captive_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o one_o bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o of_o the_o other_o 25._o wâ—e_v be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wait_v and_o weep_v as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o worldling_n so_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a moses_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o present_a affliction_n consider_v they_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v better_a than_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a increase_v more_o and_o more_o like_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o noon_n day_n they_o begin_v with_o tear_n and_o they_o end_v with_o joy_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n it_o shine_v for_o a_o while_n and_o incontinent_a end_n in_o stink_a smoke_n as_o beltasars_n banquet_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n so_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_n in_o pain_n at_o that_o banquet_n in_o cana_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v in_o the_o fine_a wine_n hindmost_a but_o satan_n do_v with_o his_o miserable_a banquetter_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o feast_n speak_v he_o present_v his_o best_a first_o and_o after_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drunken_a bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o entry_n he_o present_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o doolefull_a and_o lamentable_a be_v their_o end_n for_o what_o better_a portion_n can_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v prepare_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v reserve_v to_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n terror_n and_o horrible_a wrath_n shame_n and_o endless_a confusion_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v portioner_n with_o he_o own_o blood_n that_o fruitful_a vine_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o from_o that_o bless_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o bloody_a kniâ—e_n of_o cruel_a persecuter_n the_o more_o have_v it_o flourish_v again_o crosse._n we_o have_v here_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v suffering_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o want_v his_o own_o cross_n even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o fat_a portion_n in_o earth_n have_v it_o not_o without_o many_o sorrow_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n 19_o till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v but_o miserable_a clun_n vae_fw-la portantibus_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la christum_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n comfortless_a fruitless_a and_o endless_a will_v their_o suffering_n be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n they_o suffer_v not_o alone_o if_o joseph_n go_v to_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v with_o he_o if_o the_o three_o child_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o godly_a god_n the_o father_n protest_v that_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n that_o he_o who_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o saint_n at_o damascus_n be_v persecute_v cry_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o persecuter_n saul_n saul_n why_o perseâ—cutest_a thou_o i_o 4._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n testify_v 14._o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o which_o on_o their_o
who_o sail_n in_o she_o that_o how_o ever_o they_o change_v their_o action_n yet_o go_v they_o on_o in_o their_o course_n towards_o their_o wish_a haven_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o we_o sleep_v we_o be_v haste_v always_o towards_o our_o end_n the_o psalmist_n again_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o span_n or_o hand_n breadth_n 90._o to_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o sleep_n which_o slip_v away_o before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o a_o dream_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o fickle_a and_o vain_a to_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v not_o well_o begin_v when_o it_o be_v end_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o decline_a shadow_n as_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o set_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n less_o and_o less_o vanish_v till_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o race_n and_o s._n james_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o little_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n esteem_v of_o that_o worm-eaten_a whereof_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n account_v so_o much_o our_o sin_n have_v shorten_v our_o day_n and_o make_v they_o miserable_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v worm-eaten_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonas_n which_o the_o one_o day_n grow_v up_o and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o worm_n if_o solomon_n who_o prove_v all_o the_o pleasure_n this_o life_n can_v yield_v after_o trial_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n if_o job_n when_o his_o wealth_n have_v wear_v from_o he_o look_v to_o his_o forepast_a day_n be_v compel_v to_o conclude_v 5._o i_o have_v have_v for_o inheritance_n the_o month_n of_o vanity_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o those_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v find_v let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o comfort_n in_o her_o perish_a gain_n or_o glory_n we_o shall_v lament_v at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o we_o have_v former_a seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o shall_v the_o endless_a sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v all_o their_o former_a pleasure_n to_o be_v forget_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v consider_v this_o double_a loss_n they_o incur_v by_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o adam_n lose_v paradise_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o thou_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o become_v not_o wise_a by_o their_o example_n lose_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v for_o a_o flower_n for_o what_o better_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o rose_n which_o want_v not_o the_o own_o thorn_n and_o vermin_n be_v pluck_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o wither_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o thou_o can_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o like_a of_o these_o thou_o do_v forgo_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o more_o than_o that_o redeem_v those_o shadow_n by_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o that_o infinite_a weight_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v glory_n you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 20._o you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n sometime_o god_n give_v his_o child_n notable_a comfort_n before_o trouble_n godly_a as_o elias_n receive_v a_o double_a portion_n before_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v on_o mount_n tabor_n before_o they_o see_v his_o fearful_a and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v his_o child_n such_o comfort_n as_o devour_v all_o their_o present_a sorrow_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o prison_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o jacob_n banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n see_v a_o more_o comfortable_a vision_n at_o bethel_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v at_o home_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o always_o with_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o sure_a of_o this_o comfort_n glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v reveal_v revel_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v already_o yea_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 46._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v beatitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la comparari_fw-la hic_fw-la potest_fw-la possideri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o felicity_n may_v be_v obtain_v here_o but_o can_v be_v possess_v here_o ne_fw-fr itaque_fw-la quaeras_fw-la in_o via_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la seek_v not_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o country_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o reveal_v nor_o can_v be_v possess_v moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n 18_o and_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v and_o when_o that_o glory_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o wretched_a nature_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v live_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reveal_v by_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o work_n let_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o these_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v be_v so_o beautiful_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o we_o see_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v invisible_a 99_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o beautiful_a workmanship_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o glory_n i_o account_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v righteousness_n the_o second_o peace_n the_o three_o joy_n the_o four_o be_v glory_n righteousness_n breed_v peace_n and_o peace_n breed_v joy_n and_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n if_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v such_o comfort_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o experience_n how_o shall_v our_o comfort_n abound_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v glory_n 47._o si_fw-mi sic_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la te_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la assequentibus_fw-la if_o thou_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o who_o seek_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o they_o who_o find_v thou_o he_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherein_o now_o stand_v our_o great_a the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n behold_v his_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o it_o this_o change_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n be_v begin_v by_o that_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o change_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o transform_v into_o his_o holy_a similitude_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n o_o how_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o honour_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o deliver_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o low_a
hell_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o be_v transchange_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n moses_n be_v forty_o day_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n &c_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o bright_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o behold_v he_o if_o forty_o day_n remain_v with_o god_n do_v so_o transchange_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v change_v who_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o &_o never_o any_o more_o come_v down_o from_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o that_o day_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n o_o what_o glory_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n et_fw-fr qualis_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la splendour_n animarum_fw-la erem_fw-la quando_fw-la solis_fw-la habebit_fw-la claritatem_fw-la lux_fw-la corporum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o great_a think_v yeâ—_n shall_v be_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o three_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v bide_v therefore_o ever_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ravish_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o mountain_n of_o god_n another_o hart_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v become_v other_o man_n than_o we_o be_v so_o that_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n pour_v into_o a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o wine_n lose_v both_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o water_n and_o become_v wine_n or_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n take_v on_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o air_n illuminate_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v illuminate_v as_o to_o be_v light_n itself_o so_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o transchange_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n beside_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n shall_v yet_o better_o appear_v dignity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a strength_n and_o dignity_n not_o of_o base_a lineage_n but_o noble_a indeed_o for_o by_o their_o second_o birth_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o citizen_n of_o tyrus_n be_v describe_v by_o esau_n to_o have_v be_v companion_n to_o prince_n but_o in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n every_o citizen_n be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o none_o but_o king_n be_v freeman_n of_o that_o city_n knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o spirit_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o account_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o joy_n another_o it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o another_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v illuminate_v the_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n but_o there_o the_o light_n of_o one_o augment_v the_o light_n of_o another_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o the_o lightsome_a countenance_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o see_v their_o brethren_n admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o same_o glory_n but_o among_o all_o those_o joy_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v one_o companion_n of_o our_o glory_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v breed_v we_o exceed_v delectation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n o_o with_o what_o boldness_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v shall_v we_o stand_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a angel_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v see_v it_o replenish_v with_o variety_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n no_o sense_n want_v innumerable_a object_n that_o may_v delight_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v the_o ceiling_n of_o our_o second_o house_n house_n beautify_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n set_v in_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v more_o glorious_o than_o all_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o nether_a side_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o our_o palace_n john_n the_o baptist_n spring_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n elizabeth_n 14_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o house_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n more_o clear_o face_n to_o face_n and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o rejoice_v in_o another_o manner_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n all_o the_o rejoice_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v but_o like_o the_o spring_a of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o infinite_a joy_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o bridegroom_n in_o our_o father_n house_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v of_o ahashuerus_n that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a banquet_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n banquet_n which_o last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o fourscore_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o he_o make_v another_o banquet_n to_o his_o commons_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o place_n be_v the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o tapestry_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o colour_n white_a green_a and_o blue_a fasten_v with_o cord_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a through_o ring_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n and_o marble_n the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o pavement_n of_o porphire_n marble_n alabaster_n and_o blue_a colour_n the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o drink_v be_v all_o of_o gold_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n if_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o declare_v his_o beg_a glory_n as_o ravish_v man_n into_o admiration_n thereof_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o great_a king_n declare_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o banquet_n cover_v his_o table_n and_o gather_v his_o prince_n that_o be_v his_o son_n thereunto_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n but_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n sure_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o inner_a for_o see_v he_o have_v deck_v this_o world_n wherein_o we_o sojourn_v and_o which_o i_o have_v call_v the_o outmost_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v light_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o store-house_n of_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n another_o of_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o our_o necessity_n beside_o innumerable_a pleasure_n for_o delectation_n what_o glory_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n may_v we_o look_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v separate_v we_o full_o from_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o assemble_v we_o all_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v well_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n
which_o our_o sin_n have_v subdue_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o sigh_n and_o groan_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n assure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n themselves_o concern_v this_o metaphor_n of_o travail_v scripture_n it_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n ascribe_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n that_o conceive_v and_o travail_v continual_o without_o rest_n till_o it_o bring_v out_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v finish_v be_v compare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o mother_n that_o bring_v out_o death_n and_o second_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n which_o conceive_v cruel_a counsel_n and_o mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o godly_a all_o their_o day_n they_o travail_v with_o this_o birth_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o bring_v out_o to_o perfection_n but_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v himself_o 7._o his_o mischief_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o paâ—e_n godly_a but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o travail_n in_o pain_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v within_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o as_o be_v a_o monster_n within_o they_o which_o they_o abhor_v and_o adulterous_a birth_n beget_v by_o a_o most_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o satan_n and_o their_o corrupt_a will_n the_o father_n that_o beget_v this_o monster_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o conceive_v it_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o apostle_n 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o bâ—dy_n of_o death_n this_o be_v his_o voice_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v our_o continual_a lamentation_n see_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o abundant_a and_o in_o grace_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n the_o lord_n therefore_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n verse_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n other_o argument_n grace_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o greatness_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o be_v reveil_v &_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o fervent_a expectation_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o it_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o vain_a nor_o a_o small_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a both_o great_a and_o certain_a whereupon_o god_n have_v set_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o best_a creature_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o first_o a_o description_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o twofold_a effect_n which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o god_n child_n first_o a_o weariness_n of_o their_o present_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o wait_a by_o a_o constant_a expectation_n for_o a_o better_a and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n who_o can_v better_a judge_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o joy_n to_o come_v be_v more_o worth_a to_o commend_v it_o than_o be_v the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n together_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v with_o we_o they_o travail_v together_o in_o pain_n with_o we_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o say_v we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o as_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v at_o covenant_n with_o we_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n wait_v upon_o we_o they_o go_v with_o we_o they_o groan_v with_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v licentious_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n mark_v this_o they_o sigh_v not_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a yea_o they_o scorn_v their_o sigh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o groan_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o creature_n creature_n o_o miserable_a man_n how_o unhappy_a be_v that_o end_n whereunto_o thy_o wanton_a and_o hard_a heart_n which_o can_v repent_v do_v lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o thou_o go_v thou_o do_v not_o mourn_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o it_o to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o mourn_v without_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o now_o thou_o feel_v not_o shall_v press_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o confound_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o creature_n that_o groan_v with_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v restore_v with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v o_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o thou_o tread_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v as_o a_o servant_n stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n but_o thou_o as_o a_o rebel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n godly_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o second_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o full_a but_o in_o part_n for_o we_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a pledge_n to_o we_o of_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o learn_v we_o humility_n prayer_n what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n dispense_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v but_o vessel_n fill_v and_o empty_v as_o he_o will_n second_o it_o learn_v we_o thankfulness_n whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v return_v both_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o water_n by_o secret_a conduit_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v again_o open_o into_o it_o through_o the_o troughe_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o return_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o the_o come_n so_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n secret_o convey_v to_o the_o godly_a do_v again_o public_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o praise_n and_o well_o do_v and_o three_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v increase_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o hear_n read_v pray_v keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o which_o grace_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v entertain_v in_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v now_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v first_o to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n it_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n stratagem_n to_o try_v those_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o proficient_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o give_v that_o vantage_n
stretch_v out_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o heaven_n abraham_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o 11._o elias_n come_v out_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o 9_o and_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n if_o we_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o while_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n if_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o come_v not_o out_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n 5._o but_o like_o jonas_n sleep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o our_o heart_n sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v familiar_a with_o us._n the_o other_o day_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v 7._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o yea_o he_o give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n second_o appear_v 28._o and_o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o generation_n so_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o unfeigned_o belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n suppose_v every_o man_n in_o word_n mumble_v up_o that_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o be_v they_o few_o who_o when_o jesus_n testify_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o can_v in_o truth_n answer_v with_o the_o godly_a 20._o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v neither_o weary_a of_o our_o present_a misery_n nor_o certain_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n to_o come_v otherwise_o we_o will_v long_o for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o small_a appearance_n thereof_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n reckon_v her_o time_n as_o near_o as_o she_o can_v and_o albeit_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o in_o her_o remembrance_n because_o that_o then_o she_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilied_a awe_v near_o 10._o so_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n increase_v be_v assure_v that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a jubilee_n draw_v unto_o we_o wherein_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o for_o ever_o where_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o they_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o pray_v for_o christ_n second_o appearance_n or_o not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o disposition_n herein_o be_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v hurt_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o light_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o rejoice_v so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v any_o way_n wound_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o this_o make_v david_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v he_o a_o little_a 9_o and_o give_v he_o space_n to_o recover_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o mourning_n and_o earnest_n call_v for_o mercy_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v then_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v with_o simeon_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v 29._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o adoption_n it_o he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o adoption_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o begin_v adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o consummate_a adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o father_n inheritance_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n death_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a adoption_n so_o also_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o second_o be_v call_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o here_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o wound_v by_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o body_n with_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o restorer_n who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o wound_n which_o sathan_n inflict_v on_o man_n do_v first_o of_o all_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n of_o his_o first_o come_v cry_v before_o he_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v captive_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o present_a base_a and_o contemptible_a state_n of_o our_o body_n body_n now_o they_o be_v but_o filthy_a sink_n of_o corruption_n and_o vessel_n so_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o body_n five_o conduit_n to_o purge_v the_o natural_a filth_n thereof_o and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n the_o worm_n spread_v under_o they_o and_o above_o they_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v their_o flesh_n the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o vain_a imagination_n become_v after_o death_n oftentimes_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ugly_a â—oads_n the_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n engender_v serpent_n and_o the_o bowel_n which_o can_v never_o be_v get_v satisfy_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o army_n of_o crawl_a worm_n but_o against_o all_o these_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o present_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o a_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la bernard_n resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o he_o that_o rise_v now_o in_o his_o soul_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o his_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o this_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v second_o that_o if_o he_o love_v his_o body_n he_o shall_v in_o time_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sure_a thy_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o preposterous_a care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n for_o conservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o leave_v undo_v ut_fw-la differant_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la bernard_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o prolong_v and_o delay_v death_n
because_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o any_o more_o when_o samaria_n be_v besiege_v and_o strait_v with_o famine_n as_o long_o as_o jehoram_n have_v any_o hope_n he_o wait_v with_o patience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n short_o in_o samaria_n but_o when_o by_o the_o woman_n complaint_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v increase_v to_o that_o height_n that_o his_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v their_o child_n his_o hope_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o conclude_v to_o attend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o vow_n in_o his_o impatience_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n that_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v deliverance_n by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n again_o hope_n if_o you_o look_v to_o those_o who_o in_o prosperity_n lay_v down_o the_o reins_n of_o their_o affection_n with_o all_o licentiousness_n to_o go_v after_o their_o desire_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o want_n of_o hope_n he_o that_o have_v say_v saint_n john_n this_o hope_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n purge_v himself_o even_o â—s_v god_n be_v pure_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o because_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o master_n will_v not_o come_v begin_v to_o beat_v his_o fellow_n instead_o of_o feed_v they_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n be_v point_v out_o to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v but_o through_o impatience_n all_o proceed_v of_o this_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o proud_a nature_n can_v contain_v the_o self_n within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o patience_n be_v easy_o keep_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n from_o extremity_n of_o affection_n if_o any_o man_n profane_a like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n that_o be_v forgo_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o perish_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o with_o patience_n he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o better_a but_o rather_o in_o impatience_n break_v after_o his_o affection_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a among_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n preserve_v this_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o patience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o patience_n be_v not_o first_o break_v we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n sinful_a concupiscence_n proceed_v from_o the_o impatience_n of_o continency_n covetousness_n from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v impatient_a of_o our_o sober_a estate_n therefore_o do_v tertullian_n call_v patience_n such_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o affair_n behaviour_n may_v convince_v the_o unbridled_a affection_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n patience_n in_o which_o sense_n basile_n commend_v socrates_n yet_o can_v their_o patience_n deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o true_a virtue_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o suffering_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n albeit_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n after_o a_o sort_n they_o know_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o glorify_v he_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v omni_fw-la virtutum_fw-la genere_fw-la praeclari_fw-la to_o excel_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o virtue_n yet_o herein_o be_v they_o convince_v to_o be_v unjust_a quod_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o they_o return_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vainglory_n and_o so_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o in_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v direct_v they_o can_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o acceptable_a virtue_n to_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n than_o virtue_n indeed_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la christum_fw-la ignorant_a what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o virtue_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a virtue_n of_o god_n certain_o verus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la est_fw-la amator_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v flow_v rather_o from_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o from_o any_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o true_a patience_n patience_n be_v worldling_n who_o howsoever_o they_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o sustain_v great_a distress_n in_o their_o body_n and_o restless_a care_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o end_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o present_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v attain_v unto_o better_a our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o that_o patience_n whereby_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n he_o count_v not_o of_o those_o suffering_n which_o man_n endure_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o for_o what_o be_v that_o possession_n worth_n whereby_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v possess_v within_o of_o worse_a than_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v village_n city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o their_o commandment_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v captive_v slave_n under_o the_o servitude_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o patience_n be_v praise_v worthy_a whereby_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n even_o then_o when_o we_o sustain_v great_a loss_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o yet_o certain_o all_o those_o care_n of_o worldling_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o endure_v the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o licitae_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la that_o be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a fury_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o this_o definition_n do_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n those_o miserable_a atheist_n who_o sustain_v great_a stress_n and_o painful_a labour_n patience_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v evil_a these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o solomon_n say_v they_o can_v rest_v unless_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o jew_n who_o vow_v they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n life_n and_o those_o pharasaicall_a â—_z of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o compass_v both_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v make_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v wicked_a patience_n vera_fw-la enim_fw-la patientia_fw-la est_fw-la amica_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la non_fw-la inimica_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la as_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n want_v of_o rest_n and_o endure_v of_o shame_n which_o man_n suffer_v to_o obtain_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o their_o lust_n for_o patience_n be_v not_o famula_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la the_o handmaid_n of_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n but_o come_v sapientiae_fw-la the_o companion_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v seclude_v that_o patience_n by_o which_o man_n in_o the_o hardness_n of_o hart_n endure_v most_o stubborne_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v miseranda_fw-la potius_fw-la durity_n quam_fw-la miranda_fw-la aut_fw-la laudanda_fw-la patientia_fw-la rather_o miserable_a hardness_n to_o be_v pity_v than_o patience_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o than_o be_v patience_n good_a when_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la every_o strong_a suffering_n of_o torment_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o be_v we_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o desire_n be_v better_a than_o his_o deed_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o confess_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o desire_n worse_o than_o their_o deedâ—_n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v more_o till_o their_o torment_a conscience_n waken_v they_o and_o so_o whereas_o the_o one_o sin_v of_o weakness_n weakness_n the_o other_o sin_v of_o wickedness_n certain_o they_o who_o
be_v true_o godly_a be_v so_o far_o from_o wickedness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o they_o press_v to_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n leave_v remane_v in_o they_o always_o we_o live_v under_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o grace_n deliver_v we_o from_o wickedness_n will_v also_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o weakness_n he_o shall_v make_v our_o deed_n answerable_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o shall_v become_v such_o as_o may_v say_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o i_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v these_o infirmity_n after_o our_o regeneration_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o regeneration_n partly_o as_o antidote_n against_o our_o natural_a presumption_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n be_v buffete_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o provocation_n to_o prayer_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o prayer_n whereunto_o otherwise_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a service_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v mark_v this_o in_o experience_n that_o as_o they_o who_o find_v not_o themselves_o bodily_a disease_v seek_v not_o the_o physician_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a infirmity_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o as_o holy_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a who_o be_v profane_a before_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v infirmity_n leave_v in_o us._n infirmity_n manifold_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o not_o one_o but_o manifold_a be_v the_o infirmity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a whereof_o there_o arise_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a warning_n first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o see_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o the_o philistines_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v wherein_o sampsons_n strength_n lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o strength_n they_o may_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n but_o satan_n by_o long_a experience_n know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o set_v upon_o we_o there_o where_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a as_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v besiege_v look_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n weak_a as_o unto_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v it_o so_o wisdom_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v most_o narrow_o to_o our_o great_a infirmity_n he_o that_o have_v child_n albeit_o he_o love_v they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o most_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o infirm_a among_o the_o and_o he_o that_o have_v many_o tenement_n of_o land_n haste_v soon_o to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ruinous_a and_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o care_v most_o for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o wound_v see_v nature_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v even_o a_o point_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v unto_o which_o we_o be_v most_o subject_a and_o by_o which_o satan_n have_v get_v great_a vantage_n against_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o make_v ourselves_o strong_a against_o it_o and_o after_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n another_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o strong_a there_o where_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v weak_a yet_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o infirmity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n can_v very_o well_o change_v his_o tentation_n upon_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v at_o any_o one_o part_n whereat_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enter_v he_o will_v go_v about_o and_o seek_v vantage_n at_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v restless_a and_o the_o matter_n he_o work_v upon_o be_v our_o manifold_a infirmity_n let_v we_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o pray_v continual_o stand_v with_o the_o whole_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o vain_o profess_v in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o with_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o eunuch_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n 31._o so_o may_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n say_v ambrose_n must_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o commune_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o god_n god_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o language_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o god_n language_n let_v this_o serve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o many_o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o pray_v pass_v over_o their_o day_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n a_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o carnal_a presumption_n this_o natural_a inability_n to_o pray_v consist_v in_o these_o unlawful_a sometime_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o understanding_n fallimur_fw-la putantes_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quae_fw-la poscimus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosint_fw-la we_o be_v deceive_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o jew_n not_o content_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n will_v have_v flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o but_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o their_o posterity_n not_o content_a with_o the_o lord_n government_n will_v have_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o but_o in_o his_o wrath_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o send_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n unlawful_a imprecation_n against_o their_o brethren_n cry_v for_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n for_o every_o small_a offence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n that_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v up_o samaria_n not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o right_a spirit_n or_o rather_o like_a unto_o corah_n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n strange_a fire_n which_o at_o length_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o sometime_o again_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o lawful_o may_v be_v seek_v end_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o wrong_a end_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n of_o the_o first_o say_v saint_n james_n you_o seek_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o say_v our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o go_v 33._o and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o dishonour_v when_o we_o seek_v any_o thing_n before_o himself_o for_o remedy_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o rule_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v be_v good_a second_o that_o we_o seek_v the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o first_o room_n and_o three_o that_o the_o secondary_a gift_n we_o seek_v they_o for_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v servant_n to_o we_o in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o abuse_v they_o not_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o god_n and_o further_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o how_o little_a cause_n either_o the_o pelagian_a have_v of_o old_a ourselves_o or_o the_o semipelagian_n papist_n have_v now_o to_o magnify_v so_o far_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n unregenerate_a have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n to_o make_v
choice_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o see_v we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o power_n have_v we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n by_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n have_v find_v out_o many_o art_n and_o trade_n profitable_a for_o this_o natural_a life_n so_o jubal_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o they_o who_o play_v on_o harp_n and_o organ_n 22._o and_o tubal-cain_a the_o first_o inventor_n of_o cunning_a work_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v himself_o therein_o for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v see_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n us._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v a_o commentary_n for_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o again_o 10._o tardius_fw-la dando_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la instantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la orationis_fw-la indicit_fw-la the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v do_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o weal_n let_v we_o distinguish_v our_o petition_n sometime_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o expedient_a for_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grant_v as_o refuse_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o these_o non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o lord_n regard_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o thy_o weal_n the_o apostle_n buffet_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v that_o tentation_n from_o he_o but_o obtain_v not_o his_o will_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o weal_n and_o not_o only_o do_v we_o read_v that_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v be_v refuse_v in_o mercy_n but_o other_o have_v have_v their_o petition_n grant_v in_o anger_n which_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o obtain_v flesh_n when_o they_o seek_v but_o in_o his_o anger_n but_o also_o in_o those_o damn_a spirit_n who_o seek_v licence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enter_v into_o swine_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o their_o wrath_n if_o therefore_o thy_o petition_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o thy_o salvation_n better_a be_v assure_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n delay_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o simple_o refuse_v it_o and_o if_o otherwise_o thou_o crave_v a_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o thou_o if_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o satisfy_v thy_o will_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o weal_n when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o satisfy_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o crave_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o another_o thing_n meet_a for_o they_o and_o less_o crave_v of_o they_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n indeed_o a_o exchange_n most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v content_a with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n thou_o will_v and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v lord_n that_o we_o live_v only_o by_o mercy_n for_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v beg_v by_o we_o and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o we_o see_v here_o that_o prayer_n itself_o whereby_o we_o get_v all_o thing_n be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o want_v not_o of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v of_o another_o by_o prayer_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o can_v also_o pray_v of_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la oratio_fw-la inter_fw-la gratiae_fw-la munera_fw-la reperitur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o command_v and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n unto_o he_o therefore_o belong_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o we_o have_v here_o also_o to_o consider_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a intercessor_n who_o be_v oft_o time_n redact_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o man_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o jeremie_n can_v find_v one_o ebedmelech_a neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o obadiah_n to_o hide_v they_o daniel_n have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o all_o stand_v up_o that_o have_v credit_n to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v friend_n oftentimes_o become_v foe_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o even_o at_o this_o time_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v jesus_n the_o just_a a_o advocate_n for_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n within_o they_o a_o intercessor_n for_o they_o miserable_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o those_o request_n for_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n that_o rebuke_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o help_v wicked_a king_n achab_n will_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n we_o may_v turn_v to_o those_o in_o our_o time_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v you_o hurt_v they_o 18._o who_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o infirmity_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o their_o helper_n what_o ever_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o he_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o it_o can_v then_o otherwise_o be_v but_o in_o the_o end_n comfort_n must_v be_v to_o they_o and_o confusion_n unto_o their_o enemy_n that_o oracle_n which_o zeresh_o give_v to_o hamans_n husband_n shall_v assure_o prove_v true_a upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o in_o all_o our_o way_n principal_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o atheism_n that_o they_o look_v curious_o to_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n secrecy_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o great_a contempt_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o under_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n it_o be_v with_o thy_o sin_n to_o join_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n for_o in_o effect_n thou_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o a_o most_o high_a sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o thou_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o at_o least_o think_v so_o of_o he_o in_o the_o false_a conclusion_n of_o thy_o darken_a mind_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o fearful_a curse_n 15._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v in_o deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o or_o who_o know_v we_o your_o turn_n of_o device_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o or_o the_o thing_n form_v say_v of_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o he_o have_v none_o understanding_n 11_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v certain_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n let_v we_o therefore_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n sin_n let_v we_o never_o seek_v to_o hide_v our_o way_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a let_v
and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o before_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o and_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n only_o that_o the_o spirit_n request_v sinner_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o i_o may_v the_o weak_a christian_a say_v who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n both_o of_o these_o be_v true_a we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v saint_n but_o in_o sundry_a respect_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o the_o â—ruth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 8._o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n he_o be_v also_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o 17_o and_o yet_o incontinent_a he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v arise_v by_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v two_o man_n old_a the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a the_o one_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o workmanship_n of_o satan_n the_o one_o but_o young_a little_a &_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o like_o little_a david_n compare_v to_o the_o giant_n goliath_n yet_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a have_v this_o vantage_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o grow_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v daily_o decay_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o life_n of_o the_o old_a man_n weak_a and_o weak_a the_o one_o tend_v to_o perfection_n the_o other_o wear_v to_o a_o final_a destruction_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o christian_a look_n not_o to_o the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o old_a which_o be_v daily_o decay_v but_o to_o the_o new_a workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o be_v daily_o grow_v according_a to_o it_o he_o esteem_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a from_o it_o he_o give_v we_o these_o name_n as_o to_o call_v we_o saint_n righteous_a etc._n etc._n not_o count_v with_o we_o what_o we_o have_v be_v neither_o yet_o weigh_v we_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o 21_o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n but_o the_o christian_a by_o the_o contrary_a in_o judge_v of_o himself_o he_o look_v most_o common_o to_o that_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n look_v least_o his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o the_o old_a man_n be_v continual_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a giant_n who_o force_n he_o fear_v who_o tyranny_n make_v he_o to_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o he_o find_v himself_o detain_v under_o miserable_a thraldom_n far_o against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o care_n be_v how_o to_o subdue_v this_o tyranny_n how_o to_o quench_v his_o life_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o warfare_n he_o sigh_v complain_n and_o cry_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o this_o old_a man_n have_v a_o life_n he_o never_o rest_v to_o send_v out_o sinful_a motion_n and_o action_n which_o do_v great_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o a_o miserable_a creature_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n account_v his_o child_n saint_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o sinner_n where_o again_o saint_n john_n say_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n both_o of_o these_o be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a man_n sin_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n be_v either_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n or_o then_o if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o approbation_n yea_o they_o be_v do_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o patient_n not_o a_o agent_n so_o that_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n captive_v by_o violence_n sodom_n and_o against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o behold_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a deed_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v to_o if_o he_o be_v free_a so_o be_v the_o new_a man_n detain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o captive_a and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o love_v not_o that_o be_v to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n unruly_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n become_v weary_a of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a of_o his_o prison_n nor_o jeremie_n of_o his_o dungeon_n nor_o daniel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o lion_n 5._o nor_o david_n more_o weary_a of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n than_o be_v the_o new_a man_n weary_a of_o his_o abide_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n he_o be_v like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n keep_v in_o most_o vile_a slavery_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sigh_v and_o cry_v he_o be_v like_o the_o godly_a jew_n hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o babel_n many_o thing_n they_o see_v there_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o no_o way_n approve_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o this_o new_a man_n perceive_v many_o sinful_a motion_n and_o action_n bring_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o new_a man_n evil_a that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a evil_a that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o see_v it_o yea_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o o_o lâ—rd_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 15._o thou_o know_v i_o like_o it_o not_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o do_v in_o i_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v thou_o only_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o place_v not_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o holy_a disposition_n in_o we_o that_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n may_v daily_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n according_a to_o god_n wil._n we_o have_v last_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v here_o that_o those_o petition_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o as_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o absolute_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o health_n or_o sickness_n riches_n or_o poverty_n be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v his_o willâ—_n but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mockery_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o a_o gross_a impiety_n to_o seek_v they_o from_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o vitellius_n
that_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n ask_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a thing_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o refusal_n do_v say_v to_o he_o what_o avail_v thy_o friendship_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o crave_v return_v back_o to_o his_o friend_n this_o answer_n and_o what_o avail_v to_o i_o thy_o friendship_n if_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o must_v do_v that_o which_o become_v i_o not_o if_o such_o equity_n be_v in_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n even_o to_o his_o tender_a friend_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o curse_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n petition_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o prayer_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a privilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o persian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o silly_a glory_n not_o to_o grant_v access_n easy_o unto_o their_o subject_n yea_o not_o to_o those_o of_o most_o noble_a rank_n therefore_o you_o see_v how_o afraid_a hester_n the_o queen_n be_v to_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n unsent_a for_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o king_n proclaim_v unto_o we_o free_a access_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o extend_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o peace_n towards_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o though_o with_o david_n thou_o prevent_v the_o morning_n and_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o even_o then_o wait_v upon_o thou_o inuenire_fw-la potes_fw-la praevenire_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la come_v when_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v find_v he_o but_o can_v not_o prevent_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v our_o liberty_n well_o and_o see_v we_o neglect_v not_o to_o begin_v in_o time_n our_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a speak_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o look_v hereafter_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o verse_n 28._o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n three_o and_o last_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n own_o take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o so_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a executer_n of_o his_o purpose_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n they_o become_v mean_n help_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o end_n namely_o conformity_n with_o christ_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v us._n the_o comfort_n be_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o who_o love_n god_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v break_v up_o in_o these_o word_n even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o explication_n be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o two_o subsequent_a veâ—ses_n also_o godly_a that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o i_o give_v you_o yet_o this_o further_a not_o one_o but_o manifold_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v for_o his_o child_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v for_o every_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o several_a deliverance_n 13_o every_o tentation_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o own_o issue_n every_o horn_n that_o rise_v against_o we_o to_o push_v we_o 2d_o have_v a_o hammer_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o repress_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n esau_n mourn_v on_o isaac_n albeit_o he_o be_v profane_a yet_o he_o cry_v pitiful_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n but_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n may_v bless_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v so_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ._n the_o store-house_n of_o his_o consolation_n can_v never_o be_v empty_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v niggardly_o nor_o spare_o with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o consolation_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o have_v he_o give_v we_o in_o our_o bosom_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v all_o this_o which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v the_o heart_n do_v never_o understand_v sure_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o that_o principal_a which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o hereafter_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v so_o delectable_a how_o shall_v the_o full_a mass_n thereof_o abundant_o content_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o image_n and_o with_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o we_o know_v gospel_n if_o you_o ponder_v the_o apostle_n word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o a_o emphasis_n he_o restain_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n exclude_v worldling_n and_o naturalist_n from_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 11._o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n indeed_o but_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n 6._o and_o wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o mystery_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o perish_v the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v know_v of_o none_o they_o but_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o the_o value_n or_o rather_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a jewel_n have_v be_v better_o know_v of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v they_o than_o of_o other_o who_o have_v enjoy_v they_o but_o the_o jewel_n of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o who_o â—oth_v possess_v they_o the_o new_a name_n none_o can_v know_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n unless_o he_o taste_v it_o if_o you_o go_v man_n and_o speak_v to_o a_o worldling_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a you_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o barbarian_a or_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v yet_o shall_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o bird_n utter_v voice_n which_o she_o understandeth_v not_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o do_v delight_n itself_o with_o hay_n and_o provender_n seek_v no_o better_a because_o it_o know_v no_o better_a so_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o do_v disdain_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n a_o mad_a man_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o his_o inheritance_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o portion_n of_o esau_n that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v his_o dwell_a place_n if_o his_o wheat_n and_o his_o oil_n abound_v to_o he_o he_o care_v for_o no_o more_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o miserable_a condition_n o_o you_o wretched_a
rich_a mineral_n not_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a salvation_n wherein_o the_o deep_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v the_o strong_a clear_a and_o great_a sight_n of_o salvation_n arise_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o present_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o clear_a and_o certain_a a_o sight_n of_o his_o election_n and_o glorification_n as_o this_o place_n do_v wherein_o now_o we_o be_v travail_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n knit_v our_o effectual_a call_v with_o our_o election_n and_o glorification_n that_o the_o christian_a upon_o earth_n may_v evident_o see_v what_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v towards_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o two_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n our_o call_v where_o first_o of_o all_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o let_v we_o stand_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a before_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o after_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v and_o justify_v he_o worldling_n also_o have_v theirâ—owne_v prerogative_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v most_o ample_a and_o ancient_a inheritance_n be_v count_v most_o honourable_a but_o thou_o who_o be_v name_v a_o christian_a if_o thou_o be_v so_o indeed_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o privilege_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a worldling_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n election_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n child_n inheritance_n to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n call_v be_v the_o second_o by_o it_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o election_n secret_a in_o itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o other_o justification_n be_v the_o three_o by_o it_o we_o be_v infeft_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o glorification_n be_v the_o last_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enter_v heir_n to_o our_o father_n and_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o inheritance_n no_o king_n upon_o earth_n can_v produce_v so_o ancient_a a_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n though_o with_o the_o egyptian_a thou_o shall_v reckon_v thy_o beginning_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v thou_o not_o match_v the_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o most_o ample_a inheritance_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v know_v his_o father_n heir_n upon_o such_o sufficient_a warrant_n as_o the_o christian_a for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o image_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o begin_v from_o feel_v to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o life_n and_o mauner_n to_o resemble_v he_o no_o freeholder_n so_o sure_o infeft_v in_o his_o land_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o confirmation_n thereupon_o as_o the_o christian_a justify_v who_o upon_o his_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o earnest_n the_o pledge_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o day_n wherein_o solomon_n enter_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n david_n than_o the_o earth_n ring_v for_o joy_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n shall_v ring_v when_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v catch_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o call_v wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o comfort_n glorification_n for_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a link_n of_o this_o indivisible_a chain_n he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o the_o end_n our_o call_v be_v the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n and_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o our_o glorification_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n foretell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v us._n as_o the_o best_a way_n in_o a_o main_a land_n to_o find_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o river_n which_o run_v into_o it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v from_o election_n to_o glorification_n let_v he_o follow_v this_o call_v which_o be_v so_o to_o call_v it_o a_o river_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a mountain_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n run_v perpetual_o upward_o till_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v altogether_o overflow_v with_o that_o great_a and_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o divine_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o inward_a call_v for_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v so_o comely_a frame_v by_o that_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a compass_n none_o of_o they_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o so_o that_o this_o call_v do_v extend_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o inward_a call_v be_v the_o donation_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v wherein_o consist_v the_o outward_a call_v so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a child_n justify_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o inward_a call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o other_o signify_v to_o evocate_v and_o choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o other_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o appear_v the_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v alike_o by_o nature_n bear_v blind_a rebel_n and_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v walk_v on_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o disobedience_n which_o lead_v to_o damnation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o enter_v we_o in_o a_o better_a couâ—se_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v a_o notable_a example_n where_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o call_n of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v conclude_v to_o consume_v sodom_n with_o fire_n for_o her_o abominable_a filthiness_n he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v two_o angel_n to_o call_v lot_n out_o of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n linger_v and_o delay_v to_o follow_v their_o call_n till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o put_v hand_n unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o know_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o he_o sodom_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o sojourn_v in_o a_o sodom_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o those_o who_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o save_v we_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o we_o not_o two_o but_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n exhort_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o fly_v slow_o and_o delay_n to_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n but_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o shall_v
manifesta_fw-la salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la indubitabile_fw-la sit_fw-la â—um_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ea_fw-la signa_fw-la permanserint_fw-la this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o auncieâ—t_a father_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v however_o they_o do_v accurse_v it_o that_o neither_o life_n discover_v by_o life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n strong_a tentation_n indeed_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o count_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n some_o first_o they_o be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o they_o who_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o aâ—e_v most_o admire_v of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o solomon_n who_o want_v nothing_o delectable_a under_o the_o sun_n 10._o yet_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o be_v move_v to_o abhor_v they_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o more_o we_o taste_v of_o they_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o hunger_a still_o for_o more_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o second_o painful_a worldly_a pleasure_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v without_o intermission_n they_o turn_v into_o pain_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o choose_v for_o recreation_n incontinent_o they_o become_v wearisome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v delight_v sola_fw-la vicessitudine_fw-la recreamur_fw-la being_n weary_a of_o walk_v we_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o sit_v again_o be_v weary_a of_o fit_v we_o rise_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o walk_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o recreation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v continual_a they_o become_v wearisome_a so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o satan_n by_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o small_a a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v take_v from_o us._n nor_o death_n life_n by_o death_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o all_o those_o pain_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v it_o there_o be_v never_o life_n so_o long_o but_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o death_n no_o life_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o seven_o fat_a &_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o shall_v the_o dolour_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n eat_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o bewitch_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v confound_v us._n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a that_o as_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n so_o we_o season_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o death_n this_o be_v summa_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v death_n that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n no_o terror_n of_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o death_n conjoin_v we_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o we_o be_v before_o we_o see_v ofttimes_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o triumph_v in_o the_o very_a dolour_n of_o death_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o their_o bodily_a pain_n as_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n pisgah_n 1._o be_v to_o moses_n the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o ever_o he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n so_o shall_v death_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v we_o take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n nor_o angel_n end_n by_o angel_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o elect_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_a angel_n for_o these_o name_n of_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o from_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o message_n wherein_o he_o employ_v they_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v saul_n 14_o and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o his_o humiliation_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o their_o tempt_a but_o praise_v be_v god_n operation_n we_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o tyranny_n &_o dominion_n their_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tentation_n always_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v wrestle_v against_o so_o strong_a enemy_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 11._o let_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n paradise_n again_o we_o mark_v here_o how_o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n by_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o then_o a_o apostate_n angel_n draw_v adam_n to_o a_o apostasy_n also_o from_o god_n but_o now_o no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n 12._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o he_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o he_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o keep_n but_o in_o his_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a principality_n nor_o power_n angel_n these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o terrify_v or_o astray_o we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v these_o reprobate_a angel_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lend_v and_o limit_v of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n jude_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n 6._o and_o here_o for_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v two_o chain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o other_o two_o wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v the_o first_o chain_n that_o bind_v they_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o first_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v chain_n the_o second_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v satan_n be_v a_o natural_a creature_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n his_o insatiable_a malice_n will_v do_v much_o more_o evil_a than_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n can_v he_o work_v nothing_o and_o again_o many_o evil_n be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v by_o natural_a mean_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o torment_a chain_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o evil_a do_v so_o grow_v his_o conscience_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n according_o increase_v upon_o he_o with_o which_o two_o he_o be_v continual_o torment_v nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v last_o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o our_o surety_n that_o neither_o present_a evil_n inflict_v upon_o we_o nor_o any_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o
21._o what_o ugly_a guest_n dwell_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v us._n he_o provide_v all_o necessary_n where_o he_o dwell_v iren._n cont_n val_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o not_o like_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o oft_o time_n be_v burdenable_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o lodge_v ang._n the_o verb_n apost_n ser._n 15_o psal._n 84._o 11._o what_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o us._n eph._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o that_o we_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o master_n and_o obey_v it_o math._n 8._o 9_o macar_n hom_n 12_o that_o every_o day_n we_o sweep_v and_o water_v his_o chamber_n with_o the_o bosom_n and_o tear_n of_o repentance_n zach._n 13._o 1._o cyprian_a that_o in_o his_o temple_n there_o want_v not_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n macar_n hom_n 28_o bastard_z professor_n lodge_v this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o wrong_a room_n eph._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n prophan_o scorn_v by_o some_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o other_o see_v we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a within_o then_o without_o exod._n 28._o 36_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o open_v and_o sometime_o to_o painted_a sepulcher_n mat._n 23._o 27._o psal._n 32._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o secondary_a great_a question_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o who_o be_v christian_n mat._n 11._o 3._o a_o sovereign_a rule_n whereby_o christian_n of_o all_o estate_n must_v be_v try_v acts._n 25._o 23._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o gal._n 5._o 22._o 23_o 24_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v twofold_a external_a common_a to_o all_o man_n john_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o internal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a three_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a sanctification_n intercession_n consolation_n math._n 26._o that_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v god_n spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n seal_n eph._n 4._o 30._o god_n earnest_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 16._o god_n witness_n sin_n cause_v the_o lord_n deny_v his_o own_o creature_n luk._n 13._o 27._o consolation_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n special_o against_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o mat._n 10._o 12._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o 2._o kin._n 9_o 18._o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o carnal_a presence_n require_v to_o make_v our_o union_n with_o he_o act._n 3._o 21._o aug._n epist_n 57_o adâ—_n darâ—â—n_o act._n 1._o 11._o the_o comfort_n of_o ethnike_n against_o death_n not_o comparable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o courage_n inferior_a to_o they_o tit._n 1._o 16._o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o dead_a the_o officer_n of_o death_n have_v bind_v we_o already_o gen._n 3._o 19_o therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n under_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o pitiful_a security_n of_o carnal_a professor_n psal._n 58._o 9_o psal._n 73._o 19_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n shall_v repress_v our_o natural_a pride_n bernard_n aug_n ser._n 21._o shall_v learn_v we_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o satan_n shameless_a impudency_n discover_v gen._n 31._o 7._o a_o good_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v satan_n in_o all_o his_o tentation_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21._o see_v he_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o oft_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o no_o more_o judg._n 16._o 1_o king_n 22._o how_o they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v murderer_n of_o themselves_o psal._n 34._o 21._o strange_a death_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n levit._n 26._o 25_o cypri_n ad_fw-la demet._n delay_v of_o judgement_n confirm_v the_o wicked_a in_o evil_a and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n which_o stay_v they_o from_o repent_v at_o god_n threaten_n deu._n 29._o 18._o eccles._n 8._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 4._o but_o they_o who_o be_v spare_v shall_v learn_v wisdom_n by_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o luke_n 13._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8_o why_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o other_o psal._n 58._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o god_n hos._n 4._o 14._o ber._n in_o cant._n hom_n 42._o philo._n lib._n de_fw-fr confus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la psa._n 119._o 71_o psal._n 73._o 4._o prou._n 1._o 32._o aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5_o impediment_n wicked_a man_n repent_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o outward_a evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o action_n &_o â—_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la dâ—met_n basil._n hexam_n hom_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la as_o also_o of_o their_o marvellous_a conjunction_n bern._n in_o die_v natal_a dom_n serm_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n know_v but_o not_o consider_v how_o that_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o creation_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o disagreement_n four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n unite_v comfort_n our_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o our_o last_o nor_o best_a estate_n comfort_n we_o 〈…〉_z which_o no_o deâ—th_n can_v extinguish_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v prisoner_n escape_n phil._n 1._o 21._o gâ—n_n 3._o rom._n 16._o 20._o amb._n the_o poem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o wicked_a man_n die_v either_o uncertain_a of_o comfort_n eph._n 4._o 18._o or_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o gen._n 46._o 4._o o_o what_o a_o kindness_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a balm_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v immortal_a worldling_n seek_v immortality_n the_o wrong_a way_n isaiah_n â—5_n 2._o life_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n john_n 1._o 29._o phil._n 2._o 21._o ber._n the_o adven_n dom_n ser._n 4._o what_o necessity_n be_v here_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o ephe._n 1._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la see_v our_o lord_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o among_o they_o also_o reâ—_n 7._o what_o comfort_n christ_n resurrection_n give_v we_o against_o death_n mat._n 28._o 5._o 6_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 4._o 19_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n gen._n 5._o 2_o king_n 2._o acts._n 9_o 40._o acts._n 3_o god_n work_v both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 34_o a_o twofold_a meditation_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n how_o of_o a_o little_a drop_n god_n madâ—_n we_o that_o which_o now_o we_o be_v iust._n mart._n â—pol_n 2._o ad_fw-la senat._n rom._n how_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v that_o which_o now_o we_o be_v ciril_n catech_n 4_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o restore_v one_o that_o have_v be_v then_o to_o make_v one_o that_o never_o be_v ouâ—_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o new_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a member_n lame_a shall_v be_v restore_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3._o 2d_o mat._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a acts._n 1._o 11._o resurrection_n be_v a_o benefit_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v after_o it_o exhortation_n what_o fruit_n we_o shall_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n consolation_n &_o exhortation_n both_o necessary_a for_o us._n ber_n ser._n 46._o in_o cant._n every_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o new_a obligation_n bâ—â—ding_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o other_o service_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o two_o great_a band_n especial_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o man_n crave_v that_o of_o his_o inferior_n
which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o his_o superior_a redemption_n here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v servant_n that_o which_o cost_v christ_n full_a dear_a man_n sell_v good_a cheap_a second_o sworâ—_n servant_n three_o we_o have_v receive_v wage_n before_o hand_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v mal._n 1._o 10._o but_o many_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o return_v noâ—_n to_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n hos._n 2._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 18._o a_o double_a debt_n lie_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o â—e_n must_v seek_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o other_o the_o debt_n oâ—_n obedience_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o perform_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o he_o accept_v for_o a_o time_n part_n of_o payment_n the_o more_o we_o pay_v of_o this_o debt_n the_o more_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v good_a work_n be_v debt_n therefore_o not_o merit_n luke_n 17._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o no_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o father_n thought_n it_o smell_v of_o presumption_n mac_n hom_n 15_o ber_n in_o psal._n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 1._o in_o cant._n ser._n 61._o serm._n 66._o de_fw-fr quadruplici_fw-la debito_fw-la our_o life_n shall_v declare_v who_o servant_n and_o debtor_n we_o be_v philem_n v_o 19_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6._o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o careless_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n nehe._n 13._o 24._o micah_n 7._o 3_o math._n 7._o 21._o is_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n so_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n that_o we_o nourish_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n rom._n 13._o 14._o not_o like_o that_o cherubin_n a_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o hold_v adâ—m_n out_o of_o paradise_n eâ—e_n 18._o 32._o both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o crave_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v threaten_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o milk_v to_o some_o as_o salt_n to_o other_o but_o now_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o amos._n 5._o 10._o 1_o king_n 22._o 8_o micah_n 2._o 7._o aug._n ser._n 1._o zach._n 7._o 11._o either_o we_o must_v slay_v sin_n or_o sin_n shall_v slay_v us._n aug._n the_o temp_n serm_n 29._o every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n seek_v on_o it_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o find_v on_o it_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v great_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sinful_a lust_n compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n and_o to_o the_o locust_n with_o woman_n hair_n lion_n tooth_n scorpion_n tail_n basil_n in_o verb._n mos._n attend_v tibi_fw-la cirill_n catech_n 2._o gal._n 6._o 8._o this_o life_n be_v a_o thorow-way_n or_o middle_a passage_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n eccles._n 11._o 3._o they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o worse_a death_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n joell_n 1._o 12._o reu._n 18._o 14._o why_o that_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n reu._n 21._o 8._o esa._n 30._o 33._o jude_n verse_n 6._o mark_n 9_o 48._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o math._n 5._o 22._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o pain_n &_o all_o god_n plague_n shall_v concur_v to_o punish_v he_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n spring_v noisome_a weed_n cyrill_n that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o he_o call_v it_o our_o work_n phil._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 14_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n damn_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o aug._n hom_n 14_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o a_o trial_n of_o our_o mortification_n death_n to_o sin_n take_v not_o life_n away_o but_o restore_v it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o birth_n a_o death_n a_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knife_n by_o which_o beastly_a lust_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v mac._n hom_n i._o temporal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o universal_a extend_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n comfort_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o he_o heb._n 12._o 2._o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o walk_v without_o a_o guide_n we_o â—re_n warn_v that_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n act._n 8._o 30._o 31_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n to_o turn_v god_n precept_n into_o prayer_n psal._n 43._o 3._o psal._n 143._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v our_o guide_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o threefold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o in_o his_o first_o operation_n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n he_o discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o it_o which_o cause_v fear_n mat._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n a_o servile_a fear_n a_o filial_a fear_n psal._n 130._o 4._o a_o diabolical_a fear_n james._n 2._o 19_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v we_o exempt_v in_o the_o godly_a fear_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o depart_v itself_o mat._n 15._o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a fear_n of_o wrath_n once_o begin_v increase_v till_o it_o proceed_v to_o desperate_a fear_n no_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o godly_a sometime_o be_v transport_v in_o prayer_n 2_o king_n 2._o mat._n 26._o 38._o the_o godly_a shall_v cry_v together_o not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o union_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n commend_v james._n 5._o 16._o as_o many_o hand_n lift_v a_o burden_n importable_a to_o one_o so_o the_o parent_n of_o prayer_n the_o wing_n whereby_o prayer_n ascend_v dan._n 9_o 22._o 23._o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n every_o petition_n return_v with_o profit_n gen._n 18._o acts._n 10._o mat._n 17._o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n acts._n 16._o 16_o zach._n 3._o 1._o gen._n 15._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n psal._n 6._o 1._o psal._n 4._o 1._o reu._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a king_n every_o tongue_n and_o language_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o babel_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o a_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v move_v by_o their_o want_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o testimony_n a_o necessary_a admonition_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o we_o want_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v rom._n 7._o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o perceive_v in_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o rom._n 8._o 35._o confort_n against_o spiritual_a desertion_n isai._n 1._o 9_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o live_v because_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n god_n goodness_n be_v show_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o inheritance_n be_v resâ—â—ued_v to_o his_o son_n gen._n 25._o mat._n 5._o 45._o psal._n 119._o 57_o lam._n 3._o 24._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o yet_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o diminish_v aug._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o euan._n joan._n ser._n 64._o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o us._n heb._n 11._o 40._o in_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o father_n die_v or_o the_o son_n inherit_v but_o here_o the_o son_n must_v die_v or_o else_o he_o can_v inherit_v psal._n 102._o 26_o psal._n 17._o